JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: saeyu on July 08, 2013, 03:56:24 PM
-
Disclaimer:
- It's loosely based on Majisuka Gakuen 1, so Yui is Yui, not Otabe
- If you ship Gekikara/Black or Center/Nezumi and can't accept anything else, don't read this
- There are many Saeyuki moments in the fic, but they are NOT a pair
- There will be less Mayuki moments in the beginning, because it's written in Sae's POV. It will be better later
If you are fine with all the above, read my short summer fic!
I hope you like Sae-Yui more after this!
If you are waiting for Heaven on Earth, I will be updating soon....
I have updated a short Q&A (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1203121#msg1203121) in case any readers get lost in the first few chapters. I recommend reading it if you find confusing, AFTER chapter 3. Otherwise, the plot in the beginning will be spoilt.
I have finished the fic, but I will add some extra OS on Mayuki, as mentioned in Chapter 16's post.
-----------------------------------------
Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1202115#msg1202115)
Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1202119#msg1202119)
Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1202502#msg1202502)
Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1202860#msg1202860)
Q&A (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1203121#msg1203121)
Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1203127#msg1203127)
Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1203549#msg1203549)
Chapter 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1203640#msg1203640)
Chapter 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1204018#msg1204018)
Chapter 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1204632#msg1204632)
Chapter 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1205183#msg1205183)
Chapter 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1205806#msg1205806)
Chapter 12 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1206728#msg1206728)
Chapter 13 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1207793#msg1207793)
BlackXNezumi OS (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1209444#msg1209444) - optional will not affect storyline
Chapter 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1209446#msg1209446)
Chapter 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1210179#msg1210179)
Chapter 16 - FINAL (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1210211#msg1210211)
Whiteday (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1212761#msg1212761)
Restricted: Repaying your kindness (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36124.msg1214848#msg1214848)
Careless Tears (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1300605#msg1300605)
This is officially the end of this fic. It's been the end since last year, but somehow stupid me have forgotten that I promised another OS, so sorry for keeping you waiting and thank you once again for reading this!
-
Chapter 1 - A fail Yankee
"Miyazawa!" BURAAK!!! A warm stream of liquid gushes out of my mouth. Damn it, when are they going to stop?
"What a weak-ass yankee! Why did you come to Majisuka?" The sharp heel of her boots digs deep into my back as I lay motionless on the floor. My head is too dizzy to even turn and look at my opponent. My body does not heed to my anguish command to stand up.
"Get...off...m"
"Losers have no rights to speak!" Another stomp on my head.
-------------------------------------------------------------
When I woke up, the sun has gone down and I am again, the lone person in Majisuka Gakuen's field. The wind brushes against my hair, caked in a mop of dried, stinky blood.
So...this is where you grew up, Mama? A place where aimless, forsaken young people fight for no reason, the place where you earned your reputation in the top echelons of Rappapa?
"Disgusting...." I spit out what dust or mud or blood from my mouth, and slowly dragged my feet back home.
Home? The place I hate most after school. Because it's the place where I have to face you.
-------------------------------------------------------------
"Sae-chan..."
"Don't touch me..." I brushed her arms off but she didn't let go. Please, I don't want to see those pair of eyes today.
"Let me treat your wounds." A painful sigh is heard behind me. "I know it will still take you some time to get used to it, but I believe in Sae-chan, so...please don't give up."
"Give up?" I turned back frowning, and inevitably see those large, watery eyes. And those furrowed, droopy eyebrows. I used to look at what can only be described as "gentleness and beauty" to seek comfort and console. But now, all I can see in them are only my hurt and contempt.
"I didn't ask to be in that hellhole at all! If you have raised me like what you are at the very beginning, then I didn't have to face this. Face being accused, then separation, then humiliation. Why...why did you let me taste happiness before dragging me into hell?"
"Sae-chan, I'm sorry, I'm so so sorry..." The weakened voice trails off but her hand is still tightly clutching my arm. She looks deep into my eyes again. No, Miyazawa Sae, don't you dare. But it's too late, she saw it. My gaze has softened.
"Come, Mama-rin has cooked dinner." Her voice still sounds uncertain as she touches the cross dangling from her necklace, as if to reassure herself that everything is going to be fine.
The cross. The same cross that has adorned the heartless girl with a death glare in a black track jacket. She stood at the right hand corner of that photo, holding on to a red book like a priest. No...more like Lucifer. What kind of stupid statement is she trying to make? I felt my arms trembling again.
"Stop it!! What are you trying to pretend? You will never be normal, we will never be normal!!"
"Sae...please" she tries to pull me into her hug, but I yanked her off with all my might. She fell on her back with this sudden jolt, knocking off the bowl of soup that had been sitting quietly on the desk.
"Mamarin? Hahahahahhaha" The bitterness in my laughter is making me sick. "Black. Black is your real name. Black is your only name. It's what you are. A yankee is always a yankee. Nobody will ever, take, you, SERIOUSLY."
Her eyes darken and stood up slowly. I felt myself slowly backing out of her aura. I hate this useless me, but I can't help it. I was just a normal girl until last month.
"Life is serious. You will learn that someday, no matter where you are. If you want her back so bad....," her voice raises and shouts, "be serious and stop wasting your time like this!"
I must have looked extremely stunned when she breezed away quietly back upstairs. I am the only one staring at the the dripping soup on the floor. Without realizing when, I am sitting on the floor, breathing heavily, my legs trembling. Whether it's anger, frustration, or fear, I can't tell.
Am I wrong to blame her? Kashiwagi Yuki, or Black, the person who brought me to this world.
-------------------------------------------------------------
Ever since I was a kid, I knew we're different. I don't have a dad, and no one in my neighborhood played with me. But I was a happy kid, because I have mama. She read to me gently and sang songs that put me to sleep. Brought me to the park and watched me climb up and down trees. Laid beside me lazily under the sun after getting I got tired of climbing We aren't rich, but we got by and eventually, I got into a normal school. I knew it took a lot of effort because that summer, she took me to all sorts of interviews, but many times, they refused to even let us in for one after hearing the name, "Kashiwagi". But nonetheless, a new elementary school admitted me. Because I had no friends, I tend to stay indoors a lot, but my heart yearned to run with them in the playground. Then, with a stroke of luck, I started having more friends when I entered junior-high, because it took me an hour to get there and so no one knew of me or my family. I joined the basketball club and found myself reaching mama's height quickly. I smiled under the blazing sun and my dazzling teeth was even enough to overwhelm the people around me. They mistook me as a genki classmate and called me genking. The lonewolf and ostracized past was now so far behind me that I was tricked to believe in all this too. That I was the Genking Miyazawa.
And at around the same time, I was old enough to learn a bit about Mama. I seriously didn't mind when she told me she was a yankee. I saw people fighting when they gather outside convenient stores late at night. It just looked meaningless to me. So distant that I could not grasp at all. I didn't put much thought about it then.
Then, I met her. It's the last year of junior-high. The new transfer student from Kyoto. Her awkward smile and the way she plays with her hair. The shy, cat-like glances. It immediately melts my heart. We quickly became good friends, and decided to get into the same high-school. We worked hard together, studied and volunteered and did everything we can to be a good student. And we got in to Cattleya High School together! I felt that life is finally setting back to the right course, and I still remember the broad smile on mama's face when I told her the news. Now, I have everything, except her love. But one can't be too greedy, right? This kind of love is forbidden, so I was content to be just by her side.
------------------------------------------------------------------
The flickering light of the kitchen seems to be mocking my weak self. I traced my eyes back from the puddle of soup to the table, where two plates of shortcake sit.
"Yui..."
I uttered those words out loud unwittingly.
-
Chapter 2 - Oshima Yuko
I am so glad is Saturday today, but I didn't let any time go waste as I step out of the door just at around 8 o'clock. I will be seeing Sayaka-ne san in a bit to start our sparring practice. She is the owner of a boxing and fight club, and a good friend of Mama's. Like Black, Choukoku, or Sayaka, was a yankee too but she never let her past hinder her. To me, she's like an Uncle, no, more like a father, and I looked up to her a lot. But I never liked violence and weren't interested in fighting, so up till last month, we usually just eat at her place and go out for shopping sometimes.
"Morning, Sae-chan!" Sayaka beams brightly and pats on my head. Even though tiredness show on her bruised forehead and slightly wrinkled eyes, her smile is still confident and reassuring.
"em..." I simply smiled and lowered my head.
"Yappari, Sae-chan is best with short, messy hair! Come on...let's go!"
I tidied my hair after Sayaka's ruffling. Again, I didn't choose to have my hair short. But after half of my long hair is burnt as they dragged me to a stove in our classroom two weeks ago, I had no choice but to cut everything off. Besides, it would be easier to get caught with my long hair. I am too weak to protect even that. The ponytail that Yui loved pulling every time I teased her.
"Sae, you are actually doing fine, you know? You've mastered the basics quickly, and you're quite athletic anyway. Too bad they gang up on you....it must be because they knew you're Yuki's child..."
"Sayaka-ne..." I stopped after walking for a few steps. "Why? Why am I in this world?"
"You are here to enjoy what life has to offer you." Sayaka simply said.
"No, there is nothing." I thought of how weak I am. How everything I worked so hard for slipped away from my hands in a blink of the eye.
"There is! You just haven't tried hard enough." Sayaka looks at me and hesitated for a second, before holding my hand and walking towards another direction. "Come, I'll show you why you are in this world."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
We walked into a cemetery about an hour's train ride from home. I've never been to this part of the city at all because that's where very rich people live. Even the cemetery here smells pleasant like a botanical garden. Every gravestone is elaborately carved on expensive marbles and flowers blossomed beside them.
Is Sayaka taking me to Dad's tomb?
"It's a secret that Yuki has kept from you. But I think you're old enough to learn this now." She continues to lead me by hand into one of the rows. I started looking and looking at the names carved neatly on the stone...looking for that one that starts with "Miya", but when we stopped, what I saw in front of me is a young girl with dark hair, beaming two neat rows of white teeth. For some reason, I don't feel any happiness radiating from her glossy eyes, unlike the impeccable smile on her face.
"Watanabe Mayu" I read the name out slowly.
"Nezumi, I have brought Sae here."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
After bowing and performing all necessary things required, I waited for Sayaka to speak up.
"She gave her life so you could live."
"What do you mean by that? Who is my Dad?" I don't really care who this girl is. I was expecting to know the truth about my identity.
"You asked the wrong question. Your dad does not care about you. Nor does he love your mum. But Mayu does."
I can't process what just transpired. My mum, Kashiwagi Yuki, was in love with another girl, Watanabe Mayu. The same kind of love like mine, one that will never be blessed. I don't want my thoughts to get the better of me, but I'm beginning to imagine how everything ugly might have happened. Such as, mama cheating on Dad, then Dad killing this Watanabe.
"WAIT!"
I heard Sayaka's voice echoing from my back before I realized myself running from the cemetery. I concentrate on reaching the wooden beam that decorates the entrance, as if that's an exit from hell with its doors slowly swinging close this very minute. I don't want to know the truth. I can't accept that I'm a sorry mistake that brought grief to mama.
Dashing through the gates out to the road, I finally stopped and bent to my knees to gasp for breath. But Sayaka's scream alerts me to look up. A blue truck is all I could see.
Then it's all darkness.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The smell of white bleach and alcohol slowly brought me back to my senses. I blinked to adjust to the bright fluorescent light on the ceiling. Seems certain that I am in a hospital.
"You are finally awake!!!"
I looked to my right and found a girl with long hair, bright-round eyes flashing her smile brightly at me.
She looks familiar but I can't recall who she is. She has a small face with deep dimples and larger, round eyes. Her eyebrows, like Mama, droop downwards when she smile. She looks like a squirrel, eyes burning of curiosity and desire. I've never seen a girl as cute and tiny, yet as strong and formidable at the same time.
"Am I that pretty that you can't even blink when you look at me?"
I jolted and looked down, embarrassed by my behavior just now.
"What's your name? I am Oshima Yuko, yoroshikwi!" The squirrel makes a funny face as she stands up. Ah...she's short. And she's wearing Majisuka Gakuen's uniform.
As I'm about to speak, a doctor came in.
"Hi, Miss, may I know your name and ID number?"
"Miyazawa Sae, 9834920647."
"Huh?" The doctor stares at me, puzzled. She heard Yuko burst out to laughter.
"Miyazawa-san...that is, if you are called that, please tell me your REAL name and ID?"
"What makes you think that I'm lying? Why don't you just check my bracelet?" I ran my hand down my sleeves to look for my ID bracelet. It's required by all minors to wear those bracelets and it's virtually unbreakable or fake-able. So what's all the fuss? Wait....I sat up and touched all over my arms and hands. It's gone.
"What bracelet? We can't find your ID card. In fact, you're naked when you're sent here! So you better own up or we'll contact the police!"
Instinctively, I looked under the covers to reassure that I am all dressed. The girl next to be blurted out in laughter again and I glared at her. ID card? No one uses that these days.....Identification has long been put in chips and planted in people's wrists when they come of age. I stare at the two persons in front of me, puzzled.
"There are only 8 digits in everyone's ID, so could you please be a bit smarter when you make stuff up, Sae-chan!" Yuko then turns to the doctor and said, "Doctor-san, no worries. She's my classmate in Majisuka. She's just scared of getting suspended with the prank we played on her...so please, could you forgive us this time and let us go?"
"Yuko-chan, but didn't you say you found her in the park and didn't know her?"
"It's part of my prank so I can skip today's blood tests." Yuko bows to show her apology. "But this prank has gone too far. Sorry, Dr. Kinoshita, you know me well right? Just forgive me this time...ok?" Her bow turned into a girly plead.
"Just as I thought, you little devil! Come on, you two, leave before we have to register your admission."
"Hai!" Yuko shouted and pulled me out of bed.
------------------------------------------------------------------
After a distance from the hospital, Yuko stopped and turned to look at me.
"You must be in some kind of trouble to lie about your identity, but don't be an aho (idiot) next time. See you!"
"Wait! Have you seen my bracelet when you found me?" I can get mugged and whatever, but I'll be in deep shit if I lost the ID bracelet.
"There really wasn't any bracelet. You're just found here..." She motioned towards a small yard with nothing but a few planks of wood and pipes.
"Do you have a place to stay?" She asks me when I looked at the field in confusion again.
"Yup, I'm going back home. How do I get to OOO?"
"Just this way..."
Suddenly a few yankee boys appeared and surround us. Yuko quickly spread her arms in front of me to protect my clearly startled self.
"Oshima! Don't think we're going to let you go just 'cuz you became leader of Majisuka!!!!!" Leader? I've never seen or heard of her before...
Without waiting for a reply, they plunge into us.
With some basic punches and blocks, I managed to fend off a few yankees, but within seconds, I received a blow from my back and fell onto the ground.
A yankee came towards me and raised his feet to crush on my head. I winced and waited, but no blow came. Yuko had knocked him down and the guy passed out beside me. All the others retreated in fear without even looking out for their companions.
Stripping his jacket off...Yuko wrapped it around me and smiled.
"You did quite well for a normal kid. They are really strong and sorry for getting you into trouble. Take this and don't catch a cold." I stood up slowly and put on the black uniform jacket. Surprisingly, it fits well.
"Thank you, Yuko-san. And...see you tomorrow."
"Huh?"
"I'm a new student in Majisuka. I don't think we've met before because I was too busy getting beaten." I chuckled to hide my shame.
"What? Who dares fight in my territory for no reason? And bullying a new student too?!!" I looked at her blankly and am about to turn to leave. No point telling her who they are. I don't want to be a coward and find someone stronger to take revenge for me. I'm weak, but I'm not as low as that.
"Sae, believe me, it still takes some time to get used to life in Majisuka, but you will be strong one day, so don't give up!"
I stared at Yuko's geniune eyes and droopy eyebrows. The exact words from mama echoes in my ears.
"I will." I answered without really meaning it. "Thank you for everything today."
I walked away towards the station after borrowing some coins from Yuko-san.
"Sae!" Yuko raised her voice and shouted from the distance. I looked back with her against the backdrop of the setting sun. She looks so pretty and strong.
"You look nice in gakuran!! Ikemen desu ne!"
-
wow... that was...
at first I was like eh? when I found out that it seems that Sae = Yuki(Black)'s kid???? well, still eh???
Yui~~~ barely mentioned though... sighs
did she travel back into time or something??
Nezumi... sob...
-
ok... i freak out when i read that Mayuyu was dead!! but maybe Sae can save her now, i mean... she is in the past, right? i hope this is not a dream. I wanna Mayu alive TnT
the fic seems interesting, so i will keep reading it :3
-
yes yes this interesting~ it's rare travel time
-
SaeYui... Very interesting pair. I haven't really thought of those two together but after reading the first two chapters, I'm starting to grow a fondness of that pairing. :cathappy: And such a sad beginning! Don't tell me Mayuyu really is dead?! :cry: Yukirin... :cry: Ah, Sae's relationship with her Mama-rin is straining... Then there's Yuko appearing! Ganbatte Sae! :panic:
Looking forward to an update on this fiction! :deco:
-
@Shinoki: Yui will appear more in the flashbacks (or flashfronts?), but since it's written in Sae's POV, she's the main voice in this whole story.
@rochilu: Mayuyu is an important character in this fic. Right now in Sae's timeline, she died, but we're in the past, so who knows?
@kurogumi: I always thought it'd be interesting to write about Black and her kid. Basically that's the premise of the story.
@LoyalFlutist: Saeyui is not too famous, but I don't know why coz they stick together a lot since last year, and Sae always teases her like a boyfriend...lol I ship YuiParu too...they are super cute together!
Thanks for the comments! I modify some of the writing based on what I read. So I hope you get more of everyone's moments in this chapter!
Chapter 3 - Majisuka Gakuen- first day again
I finally reached my house. But there's something strange. The plaque on my gate says "Nakamura" instead of "Kashiwagi".
I backed out and looked at the number and the street again. The address is right. The house is ours, except it seems to look a lot cleaner under the bright moon. I pushed the gate to go in, half-expected it to make that horrid rusty squeak. But it just swung open easily.
Confused, I hesitantly rang on the doorbell. I don't want to see Mama's face again. She must have been worried sick, but I honestly don't want to apologize to her.
The door opens with a lady standing in there and looking at me.
"Er...son, who are you looking for?"
I looked at this woman in confusion and can't say a word. I've never seen her, but I heard kids shouting and crying inside. It's clearly not my house.
"Sorry to bother you, ma'am. Must have knocked on the wrong door." I backed away again and the lady eyed me warily as she closes the door.
I thought about what happened again today, and all the strange things I saw when I came back. Everything seems like a movie from the 2010s. Could it be...? I shrugged this strange thought off my head and traced back and forth the front door of the house. It is my house for sure. I recognize the bush in our tiny front yard, except this looks a lot smaller than I recall. But then it can't be, can it? Where is mama? I have nothing on me and I can't even call Sayaka-ne. Suddenly, I notice the woman looking strangely at me from inside again, wondering why I'm still here. I better leave before she does anything worse.
I walked back to the train station as there is nowhere else to go. Going into the convenient store to get warm, I lazily browsed the magazine aisle, thinking what my next move should be. Well, I guess I should report to the police and just face whatever fines and punishment they give for losing the bracelet. Damn, I heard those things cost a fortune and even worse, I can't explain how I lost them. The thought of telling them how I lied naked and unconscious in an abandoned yard is just too...urgh...
"2008.04.29 Asahi Shinbun"
My eyes bulged as I came across this and checked every other newspaper, magazines and whatnot to make sure I'm not misreading. Hell, even the star that graces the cover of Mini is a young version of XXXX, who died at 32 last year!!
"What's happening!!" I shouted. The cashier quickly run towards me to see if there's anything wrong, but all I did was staring at the row of newspapers in horror.
"Can I help you?"
"Er...no, sorry. Wait, could you tell me the date and time?"
"O it's 12:45...so I guess it's the 30th already."
"2009?" I pray to god he's just going to call me crazy.
"Why...yes certainly." He shook his head and walked away, clearly doesn't want anything to do with me anymore.
I'm fucked.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There's only one place I can go, even though I hate it so much. Traveling 18 years back in time is something that happens in cheesy movies only, though I'm so helpless in this stupid situation. Not a penny on me, and no place to stay. I huddled in a corner of a park and fell asleep till sunrise. Then I walked to Majisuka.
Even though things have changed a lot, Majisuka is not one of them. It's still the place for delinquents that faintly smells of filth and blood, with broken windows, doors, floors and desks everywhere.
It's still early and almost no one is back yet. I dragged my feet towards class 1-A and wonders how people will act when they find a stranger in gakuran top and hospital patient bottoms here. I must look even worse than a loser now. I sigh as I picked a random seat in the corner and dozed off to sleep.
"Sae...sae..." Someone shook me awake. It's Yuko. I looked around and the classroom is still empty.
"You're early for a yankee!"
"You are early too." I answered absent-mindedly and look out at the deserted school ground.
"As leader of Rappapa...it's my duty to go in front of everyone first." Her relaxed face looks serious when she mentioned Rappapa.
"..."
"Why are you still dressed like this. Don't tell me, you didn't go home last night!"
"I..."
"You lied. You can't remember who you are, and where you live, right?" She drags me off my chair and led me all the way down the corridor.
"You don't have to be afraid. You will be fine in my hands." She continued to lead me up the stairs, all the way up to the top floor.
"Welcome to our band room, Rappapa!" The door slides open and Yuko jumps in excitedly.
I have been here once. It was just 3 days ago (in my timeline), when the leader of my Rappapa, Jellyphish (A/N: sorry for the random name), commanded her minions to bring the badly beaten me to her.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Don't think that just because you are the daughter of one of the legendary 13th generation four heavenly kings, you can do anything funny under my nose." She stepped on my neck until I choked and nearly fainted.
All the time, my body and head is pressed against the ground by all their feet and I could only fix my gaze at the photo that hung on the top right corner of one wall. The walls where all photos of previous Rappapa generations go. And I saw it for the first time. Every leader at the top of this yankee school, including Yuko, who is sitting at the center. So that's where I saw her before....then my heartbeat stops when I saw the other face. Black's face. My mama's face.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"What are you doing, staring at the blank wall?" Yuko threw me a t-shirt, a pair of white oxfords, and a pair of black trousers.
"That's all I could find for you now. Goes well with your style, I think." She winks and continue. "Okay...enough with the staring. I will decorate the wall some day." I finally turned to look at her, and it seems she's just decided on something. "With photos of people I care about. Right...That's what I'm going to do."
After changing into full uniform, Yuko-san gave me her address and phone number.
"You will live with me from now on."
"But..."
"No buts. I will take care of you until you remember everything. However..." She pauses and looks at me. "No one can walk straight into Rappapa without earning their due. So the next time we see each other in here again, you will see the view of everything from above, as a top fighter."
I left the room and walked down to the empty corridor again. It's nearly 7:30 according to the clock at the end of the empty corridor. Except it's not really empty because a shadow emerges from the dark.
"Who are you? Why did Yuko-san bring you up there?" The voice asks coldly.
"It's none of your business." I can't help but get angry at the face I see in front of me. I continued to walk down the corridor towards her, but my eyes can't look away, even though they are sending chills down my spine.
With a blink of the eye, I felt a punch on my face. Leaning back slightly, Black is now standing about 10 feet away from me. I dash towards her to retaliate, but within a second she's gone. I felt another punch on my back and then another on my stomach. There's not even time to think about where to block when I feel a sharp pain behind my knee joints, sending me to a kneeling position unwillingly.
With one hand clutching my neck, She pulled my face upwards as she bends down, examining me. Her face is now only inches away from mine, but I refused to look away, even though fear is betrayed in my eyes.
"Who are you." She stated calmly and suddenly twisted my arm. I would cry freely in pain if it's anyone else. But if it's her, Black, the person who took my freedom, my future and my love away from me, I will not bow down in defeat. I bit my lip to suppress the urge to cry.
"Gakuran!" Yuko's voice rang behind us.
"Yuko-san." In a zoop, Black has already released me from her claws and is greeting Yuko-san like a loyal subordinate.
"Let her go. She's Gakuran from 1-A and I just returned something I borrowed from her yesterday."
"Yuko-san," Black eyes the panting me in suspicion. "Be careful not to trust people too easily these days. I know we have infiltrators in Majisuka."
"Don't worry, Black, she's a maji majijo (A/N: majijo is majisuka girl and maji is really, so Yuko is just making a pun). HAHAHA! See how clever I am!" Yuko dances around like a kid and is totally satisfied with herself.
"This year has just started and everybody is seizing the opportunity of the generation-change with you becoming our leader. Rivals like Yabakune will definitely try to weaken us from within, persuading people envy of your position to join them."
"All this, I know, Black..." Yuko looks at her gently. "But we fight like true yankees. Let others do what they like behind our back. We'll be fine as long as we're true to ourselves."
"I hope so." Was Black's answer before she shuffles away and disappeared in darkness again.
-------------------------------------------------------------
That day, after I introduced myself to the teacher who didn't even flinch at a new stranger joining his class, a few of my new classmates start challenging me to fight. At first I refused, but then one of them asked.
"Why are you here then, to learn algebra?" The girl toppled my desk and tried to throw a punch at me. I dodged and returned a straight punch, which hit her face as she fell down. Even though her mates immediately move towards her aid, non of them attacked me as I expected to be outnumbered again.
"Take Akicha away....it's my turn!" A stronger girl exchanged a few blows with me. But she's not my match. She doesn't have any knowledge of weak spots that she should always defend. I felt lucky that I had Sayaka-san as my boxing coach this last month. If it's one or two at a time, I can beat them easily.
The whole team of green-jacketed yankees are defeated as they tried to challenge me. I am about to throw my final blow at their leader, but then I stopped because I can feel the pain of defeat myself. I moved away to everyone's surprise.
"Why didn't you knock me out?" The girl asked in a startled and frustrated voice. "Is it because I'm too weak?"
"No," I eyed her and her mates and a feeling of envy squeezes my heart a little bit. "It's because you have friends that don't want to see you get hurt."
The team of girls huddled and cried as they swear to themselves to become stronger one day.
"But only after we finished eating the livers I brought today!" Wota exclaimed.
"Stop ruining the mood!" Unagi smacks her head.
"Itai~~~~~"
From that day on, I get occasional free lunches from Team Hormone. Anyway, a few more people challenged me and though I suffered a few bruises, they were all beaten. My first day didn't go as bad as I thought.
------------------------------------------------------
After getting a pack of meat as instructed by Yuko on the phone, I tried to find my way to her apartment but got a bit lost. I shouldn't have to go through the underpass....but it seems like going back is the wrong direction too.
In the end, I walked in, but soon, I heard two voices conversing.
"Nezumi, leave it. You are not even in high school yet. Stop meddling with Rappapa's business."
"Calm down, Black. I am just enjoying my last year in Yabane junior high. I don't know know what you're talking about." The sound of chewing gum is irritating me. Wait...Nezumi...isn't that....Watanabe Mayu!! I quickly dodged behind a wall to listen.
"Stop acting. I know you more than you know yourself. There's no good in this venture."
"Why...why why..." The arrogant mouse starts hopping innocently, spreading her arms to balance. "I calculated and thought hard. I am just an insignificant rat that can do nothing to harm Majisuka even if I wanted to. So why take so much interest in me, stranger?"
"Watanabe Mayu, to me, you are no stranger, you just can't remember it, can you?" Nezumi doesn't seem to have noticed the genuinely questioning look in Black's eyes, continuing her hopscotch game.
Black disappears in thin air. The attack is coming and for a weak girl like Mayu, there is no way to block it.
"Argh! Urgh! Uh!" Mayu shouts in pain with the series of punches from all sides. I begin to wonder how they end up falling in love with each other, them being enemies and in different schools....
"Please stop..." Mayu pleaded.
"Good acting, but you can waste your time on somebody else, not me." Black emerges in front of Nezumi again.
"I swear I will stay away as far as possible, please forgive me......" Anyone would've been tricked if they weren't watching closely. The cowardly whimper from Mayu's voice is totally different from what I see on her face right now, a wicked, confident smile. The same deceiving smile I saw on the gravestone.
Black pushes Nezumi to the wall but maintained her blank face. Instead of hitting her, she just continued to stare at her, not allowing her to move. It continued for a minute or so, but Nezumi's smirk didn't back down either.
Finally, the taller girl twitched her lips in contempt and walked away. Two strong willed people, none of them relented when they're just inches from each other's face. I suddenly recalled that time when I was also inches away from her...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
When Yui first came, I couldn't find a chance to talk to her at all. She looked timid and normal enough, but sometimes, when she concentrates too hard, she looked dead serious and even a bit angry. She's also quite my-pace, so she'd do something unexpected if she's unaware of her surroundings. I thought I'd never be able to get close to her. But soon, after becoming a manager of the basketball club, the chances of seeing her increased significantly. At first, we had some small talk about meaningless things in class, but then one day, after practice, I stayed behind and saw her shooting hoops alone in the court, rather clumsily.
"Yui-chan!" I beamed my smile as brightly and casually as possible.
"O, Sae-chan! I thought you guys have left!" The friendly smile on her face turned into a shy panicking frown. "You must have seen how bad I am at basketball!"
"No not at all!" I lied. "I mean...well, there's always a beginning, right? You will get better. And I'm really happy that you are interested in playing basketball, even if you are not required to do it."
"Really? I feel so bad that I'm part of the club and I can't even understand what you guys are doing in court, so I thought I must try to learn how to play too."
"Yui-chan is such a hard worker," I complimented her and patted her head gently. "You've been like this in class, and now even in club activities too. I hope I can become more like you."
Her face flushed as she shook her head. "No, no, I'm just clumsy, so I must work more than others, but I'm not good..."
"Have some confidence! You're good the way you are. If you don't mind, let me practice with you!"
Ah!! I felt an arrow shot into my heart the moment I see her raised her lowered head with a smile, which is unbelievably cute!! Her eyes narrowed and two faint lines form just above her pink cheeks, and her whole face lit up awkwardly from the serious face she had a second ago...the contrast is so cute!
She started bouncing the ball but it fell out of her reach. I caught it and showed her how to bounce and dribble a bit. Then I started going closer to her, to hold her hand in other to teach her. Our bodies sometimes brushes across each others, but I tried to concentrate on the moves, and she's also super into dribbling the ball too. Suddenly, her front leg steps over mine, and at the same moment we moved towards separate directions, tripping over and falling down together.
I was on top of her, my face almost touching hers. We're still a bit disoriented, but I couldn't take my eyes away from her, and now she's also looking at me, mouth slightly gaping. We stayed in that position for a while, but like a person waking from a dream, I suddenly realized how inappropriate it was and pushed myself up abruptly. I was so scared that I didn't try to help her up at all.
"Sor....sorr...sorry" I simply stammered.
After maybe a second of delay, she also woke from her trance and shot right up, turning her back towards me and apologizing profusely as well. We're both so embarrassed that we didn't look at each other for the rest of the day.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
How does Black just stare at someone so close and not feel anything??!
-
more mayuki moment please :bow:
cool
-
yay...another unique pair... :on woohoo: :onioncheer:
YuiSae...me like it :on GJ:
well, actually I'm ok with Yui(insert member's name here) because Hime is soooo loveable so I don't mind who she paired with :luvluv1:
and team hormone is here :on woohoo: majijo won't be complete without the dorky hormone lover team :on lol:
I love your idea about black and her kid :on GJ:
-
Woooh! You update so fast! Greats!!
Saeyui... Im lovin' it ! >w<)/ im saeyuki shipper.. But I can go with all sae pair~ I dunno XD
Me get confuse at begining, but after this chapter, I can get it.. :cat happy:
Hope you can update it everyday.. ;3 or everythreeday >w<
Thanks saeyu san! :bow:
-
YuiParu is definitely cute together also! :deco:
Ah-Looks like Sae really is back in time. :shocked: She got to see her mother during her high school year and the person that Yuki/Black loved, Mayu/Nezumi. I wonder what she's going to do about that? And the relationship between Mayu and Yuki... :panic: And Sae met Yui! SaeYui moment~ :cathappy:
Looking forward to your next update! :deco:
-
yatta! another chapter ^^
The last part about SaeYui was so cute~
And Yuko is so kind with Sae xD
The Mayuki moment was intense, i wanna know more about their relationship, is in the first year right? So Center will not appear in your fic?
-
Yeah i start wondering how black and nezumi fall in love with each other
-
ME TOOO ME TOOO~
WELL A TRUE LOVED ALWAYS START HATING EACH OTHER BEFORE THEY END UP TOGETHER
-
Thanks for the comments guys!
@qweakb: there will be more and more mayuki moments in the coming chapters, but the first part is more saeyuki...lol
@bunny_rabbit: I love Yui with Rie and Paruru! Actually I love Not Yet a lot so Team Hormone will be a regular supporting character.
@fuu_kun: like you, I'm SaexALL shipper, even though I prefer Saeyuki! That's why even if they are not a pair, there are many Saeyuki moments here, especially this chapter! But then, I'm possibly the only person who ships Mayuki very hard as well, lol! Since all Saemayuki fics end up with one of them (I mean...Sae:( ) being a villain, I hope to change this dynamic in this fic!
@LoyalFlutist: more of mayuki's relationship will be revealed in the next chapter, so please look forward to it! Also, YuiParu FTW
@rochilu: Gakuran is in the first year. Yuko and Black in their second year. Nezumi is still not in Majisuka yet, she's a senior in junior-high. The fic spans from pre-Majisuka to Majisuka 1 only. Right now, Center will make an appearance in the fic. If there's a chance, I will try to put her in, but Center/Nezumi is so perfect so I don't know what to do!!!!
@kurogumi: love is magical, that's why it's mysterious! Please look forward to it!
@gek geki: Ditto! Geki will make an appearance in one of the chapters, btw ;)
Chapter 4 - Black
That night after I ran into Black and Nezumi's meeting, I sneaked back home safely and didn't mention a word to Yuko. I decided that I need more time to figure out what's happening between Black and that Nezumi kid. I thought long and hard, whether I should just sit back and try not to poke my nose into anything. After all, I face the good old problem of influencing the future, and my fate, if I accidentally changed the course of things in the past.
But there's one thing I do want to change. I don't want them to fall in love. Maybe then, we will be a happy family, with Dad, me and Mama. Maybe then, I can be a normal kid who can invite friends to stay over at my place. Or someone who can introduce herself proudly to her parents. Or simply, someone who won't become a suspect for no reason.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
"Why don't you just admit it? My daughter will never do such things."
"Mum, we both DIDN'T do it. I was with her!"
"Ssshh honey. I knew it already," Yui's mom turned towards me again. "You are a yankee's kid. Everyone knows you did it. You just have to say 'yes'. Or else, both of you will get accused." Her eyes were almost pleading me.
"Mum!!" Yui's anguish cry pierced my heart.
"For the sake of Yui, do it."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The next few weeks at school, I won all sorts of big and small fights with other people. I still don't get it, why they love to fight so much. What does it mean to be the best at fighting? No one takes you seriously anyway. All your futures are doomed.
Anyhow, my reputation as the best among freshmen spreads. Some upperclassmen began to challenge me, and though I get hurt more frequently now, I am also getting better. It helps a lot that Yuko replaced Sayaka as my sparring teacher. She taught me many skills, the best of which is the ability to anticipate what your enemy will do in different situations.
"You have to use your heart to feel what they are thinking. Not everyone blocks your punch when you aim at their weak spot. Some might just eat the pain to counterattack. Know your enemy, so that you know what to and not to do. It's hard to learn because you don't actually know them personally. But that's the difference between fighting for the sake of fighting, or taking your opponent seriously. Look into their eyes. And their feet....Most people fool you with their hands and expressions, but their feet don't lie."
"Yuko-san..."
"Hm?"
"Why are you teaching me all this? I feel grateful for all you have done for me, but....I don't understand."
Yuko walked towards me from the couch and looked into my eyes dearly. My gaze softened in pain again as her eyebrows remind me of Mama.
"I don't know. Maybe because you appeared...on the day I needed someone most."
"By the way, don't let anyone know that we met in the hospital. Promise me, Sae, no one in Rappapa should know anything about this."
"Yuko-san...is something happening to you?"
She just shrugged and waved me off.
I think I finally understood what's going on. I recalled the photo where Yuko sat in the middle of the so-called Golden Rappapa Generation. Then beside it, there's another one with a few new faces but one giant framed photo of Yuko in the middle, still at the leader's seat. I recalled how Sayaka mentioned the Bucho of Rappapa once, that she died of leukemia right after graduation.
I closed my eyes to hide my tears. I didn't want Yuko-san to know anything about her future. Not when her reign has just begun. But when are you going to tell your Nakama about this?
----------------------------------------------------------------
Today after school, there's nothing else left to do but go home to take a nap. It's been quite a slow day with less and less challengers from the 2nd and 3rd years, so I just borrowed a book from the library to read. Team Hormone snatched my book and said how I'm the first person in this school actually picking up a book, but I ignored Wota's mispronunciations of those kanji words in the chapter and snatched it back, tearing the corner of the cover off. I'm now looking at the broken corner as I raised the piece of paper up towards the warm spring sun. How do I stick it back to the book?
As I look down the endless empty afternoon pavement, a figure with a swaying gait advances slowly towards me.
It's Black.
Not today man....Our distance is closing in and I began to notice that she's not her usual self today. Her eyes are just staring vacantly at the distance, and I don't think she knows I'm there. Suddenly she slid and fell onto the ground, and before I knew it, I've caught her in my arms.
"Hey...you! Are you okay?"
"...." Black looks up weakly and finally notices me. "Gakuran..."
She is sweating profusely, face in pale white and panting like she's just ran a marathon. I tried to wipe the sweat beads off her forehead when I realize that her skin is scorching hot.
"Shit...you're having a fever, let me take you to the doctor..."
Just as I'm about to pull her up, a bunch of Yabakune yankees appeared. Great, such good timing!!!!!!
"Look at this, one of the four heavenly kings of Majisuka!! Come on, let's fight!"
I stood up in front of Black's slumped body and measure the crowd. They have around 8 people, and two of them have weapons.
"Who are you? Another Maji-jo?" One of them fires at me.
"He's in a uniform! Obviously he's a guy and her boyfriend!" Another yabakune shoots back at her mate. Those people seem quite stupid to me...
"Who cares? Attack!"
I fended off a few kicks from two of them, and threw a strong punch on another's face, but at the same time, somebody's punch landed solidly on my left. After some exchanges of blows, I'm greatly weakened and stars start to appear in front of me. At this point, I'm about to fall any moment, and I wish Black can leave before I can't take care of the crowd anymore. I glance at my back to see the girl struggling to stand up, and another yankee with wooden stick ready to deliver a blow.
"No!" I shouted and threw myself in front of Black, embracing and covering her. A sharp pain follows the loud thud of the stick hitting my back.
It's too late to resume my fighting stance. They have already closed in and surrounded us, who are still crouching on the ground. A series of incessant kicks followed. If I were alone, maybe I could've dashed away between their feet and counterblow with a low swipe, but then if I did, the second I turn around and release Black from myself, she would get hurt.
I can feel her weak breaths on my neck...she's going to pass out soon. Yappari, no matter how much I hate her, I can't let go of the young, weakened girl in front of me.
The pain of their beating began to subside as my senses get numb. A little bit more...I need to stay strong.....
Finally, they got tired.
"It's no fun! We've beaten them easily!" One girl throws her stick on the ground and backed off.
"Yeah...that's enough..." Another girl added while panting, "to teach....Majisuka a lesson."
The crowd left us jeering and snickering at us, celebrating their victory. I turned my head to look at them one more time. I shall remember their faces and seek revenge one day. And then I saw a shadow in the corner of my eye standing on top of the slope. I look up to get a better view but she's gone already. I can only get a glimpse of the backpack dangling low on the back of the person....
"Nezumi..." I turned my head and see Black looking up at the same spot as I did. Her eyes closed and fainted. So apparently, it's Nezumi who arranged this ambush. God knows if she's the one who made Black sick too. What makes her hate this girl so much?
"Black..." I tried to shake her awake but my whole body aches too much to listen to me. I used all the strength I have left to get myself off Black so we're now lying side by side on the deserted pavement.
------------------------------------------------------------------
After resting for long long time, I decided to take her to the hospital.
"Come..." I put her on my back to give her a piggy-ride, but she's struggling to get off.
"No...I can...walk"
"You can't even speak properly, stop being so stuck up." I pulled her arms further in front and grasped her legs tighter to secure her position on my back.
"Take...me home."
"No! You are having a fever, you need medical attention now!" I shouted angrily at this stubborn girl.
"I have medicine....just take me home....please..."
This is the first time I heard "please" from Black, who seems to have reciprocated my hatred towards her equally ever since we met on the first day. A couple of times, she even wanted to fight me, but instead she just clenched her fist probably because Yuko told her not to. I think she's convinced that I'm an infiltrator and has been eyeing me suspiciously at school ever since I came to Majisuka.
"Fine, if you want to die at home, I won't stop you."
I walk slowly and quietly because I'm not in a better shape than her. But the few people who passed by did not extend any help because they saw that we're from Majisuka... Society then and now is not much different...eh? All the bigots who teach their kids about love and helping others...tsk...
Black has fallen asleep as soon as we started walking. For some reason, the steady heartbeat and soft body are calming my senses. Wind blows on her hair, which sometimes brushes across my face. I can smell the same sweetness that I have been used to since a kid. We used to cuddle together in sleep when there is thunderstorm or when I had nightmares. At first, I thought it's the shampoo, but now, I know that it's just her unique smell. Because everyone has a unique smell....
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
"Sae-chan, put me down already!!" Her Kyoto-ben sounds so funny even when she's angry.
"Kekeke....Stop struggling, you're gonna hurt your twisted ankle again!"
"What's so funny?" She hit me playfully from the back. "I can walk....come on, the slope up there is steep and I don't want to see you faint when we reach home!"
"Faint? Don't underestimate the star of Basketball Club!"
"Star? Hahahaha...you mean the time when you tripped over the ball and almost broke your nose? You sure are a talented comedian when you made everyone laugh at the practice...hehehe"
"Mou....it was an accident, accident!! How would I know there are two balls in the court...and...and you're waving at me!"
"Baka-Saeee....in other words, are you blaming me now?" She inches her head forward to look at my flustered face, and a pleasant fragrance flushed into my nostrils.
"Baka-Yui..............you smell." Deep down, I meant she smells nice, kind of like jasmine, I'd say.
"Hm?" The girl immediately tensed up and started smelling herself.
"HAHAHA!" She's so gullible.
"Stop it, stop it! Put me down now!!" She started hitting my back.
"Free massage!!! Thanks, Yuihan!! lalalalalalalala"
"It's not a massage!" She started pinching my cheeks. "And Stop singing like an idiot!.....Wait!!! HAHAHAHA" She suddenly burst into her devilish laugh. She's always like that, finding things that no one finds funny and end up laughing out so loudly that people wonder if she's some pathological issues....ok I exaggerate....
"What now?" I ask annoyed.
"Sae-chan, I found a secret about you."
"Huh?"
"...that....HAHAHAHAHAHAHA....your nostrils....are asymmetrical!!"
"Eh?!!" I wanted to put her down and examine my nose that very second, but half-way bending down, I decided against it. "Stop distracting me! Everyone's nostrils are asymmetrical..." I lied in a slight stammer. "I won't let you down and make your evil plan succeed." I grinned slyly.
"Are you sure it's okay...carrying me?"
"Yui-chan, you're not heavy. Besides, I don't want to see your pained look while trying to walk. It... hurts me a lot, you know?" I tried to remark casually. There's a short silence.
"Sae...thank you. To be honest, I feel very comfortable and, somehow, very warm on your back now, so much that I don't want to get off." She hugged closer onto my back, resting her head on mine.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
We finally reached Black's apartment. She's living alone like Yuko, but the big difference is, her studio is a huge mess. I put her into bed and started to look for the medicine, to which she only pointed at the ramen cups, plates and laundry in the middle.
I sighed and started looking, tidying stuff on the way. It must be tough for a girl to live alone...Yeah! I found the goddamn bottle of pills....Eh? What's that on top?
I pulled a framed photo out from the pile of crap. From it, two little girls, the older one in glasses and the younger one in pigtails, are smiling at me.
-
huaaaahhh... YuiSae is so cute :luvluv1:
-
the story doesn't look clear to me :sweatdrop:
still I don't understand things :nervous
SaeYui is from past or present? :huhuh
Sae took Gakuran's body possesed you mean in the past :shocked
I still don't understand thing :doh:
-
Ohhh, I regret not reading this earlier! Certainly interesting new kind of twist to a majisuka gakuen fic hehe. I like :D
-
This is sooo cute >.< And I still wonder if Sae's in coma in real life and kinda went back or it just happened somehow and y'know...it's a fiction story xD
SaeYui is soo cute :luvluv1: :mon lovelaff:
What's the relationship between Mayuki? And who's in the picture?
Is there going to be any Geki in this? Just wondering cause she's my favorite MG character along with Dance
Update soon :)
-
@qweakb: there will be more and more mayuki moments in the coming chapters, but the first part is more saeyuki...lol
okay, i will be waiting for it! :lol:
-
Why nezumi do that to black?
The girls on those photo mayu and black?
Who gakuran father?
-
Me, sighs, Sae-chan makes me worried sometimes for some reason...
Nezumi is really... epicly dark and mousey(hard to describe her character)
SaeYui scene was like... so cute... Kyoto-ben NUMBER ONE!!
-
ok, get it! so it's like a precuel xD
but Center/Nezumi is so perfect so I don't know what to do!!!!
i know!! right?, they were my first otp xDD mmm if you put Cennezu it will ruin the mayuki moments... but thinking about it some other pairings in the principal pair will not hurt anybody, righ? maybe Centers little heart (? xD
Saeyui is just too cute~
Ahh, what's wrong with you Nezumi >n<, she and her devils plans xDD
Thanks for the update!
-
@bunny_rabbit: Thanks a lot! Saeyui's that of sweet, innocent first love :wub:
@mo-chan: thanks for reading it all the way till here even if it's confusing! therefore, a Q&A is written below, hope it helps!
@Yuki88: thanks for reading it! I always wondered about Black's kid, so that's why I made this story up.
@WotaOtaku~: Sae's really in the past, I can assure you :) Geki will make an appearance in this fic, but she's not a major character. She has a role to play in the storyline.
@qweakb: next chapter, mayuki's past is revealed, but the source of their tension is not fully addressed yet. Please read on to find out!!
@kurogumi: hehehe, Nezumi and Black's relationship is tense. Sae's birth is still a mystery, which she's dying to find out.
@Shinoki: Sae's not a bad guy in this fic, although she's quite idiotic sometimes!! Nezumi's past is quite dark...part of it addressed in this chapter. What Sae described about Yui is actually what I like about her lol, I love her non-existent sense of humor, which becomes really funny...hahaha
@rochilu: yes, it's a prequel but will have one part in the MJ 1 timeline as well! Center is one of my favorite characters. She's the one who single-handedly pulled Mayu out of her darkness. She's upright and her love for Nezumi is unrequited. So I don't know if Black can win at all if she's actually in the fic. Because I would've chosen Center in a heartbeat, if I were Mayu!
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I decided to write a short Q&A to clear things up, so readers won't get confused as we move on.
1. Did Sae travel to the past? When is present, when is past? And who's in where?
At the beginning of the fic, Sae's in her own timeline, in 2027. Her mother is indeed, Yuki/Black. She's just entered her Majisuka Gakuen as a freshmen. The leader of her generation's Rapappa is Jellyphish. She gets beaten up all the time. Then she time traveled back to 2009. She wasn't born yet at this year. In 2009, it's Yuko, Sado and all the other people's second year in high school. Yuko just became Rappapa's top when she met Sae.
2. When does Yui appear? Does she belong to present or past?
Yui belongs to Sae's present timeline. They met in Sae's junior high-school. In the fic, events in 2009 sometimes trigger Sae to reminisce about her own past with Yui. Therefore, Saeyui moments are all Sae's flashbacks (or flashfronts, depending on how you read time). At this point, I don't plan for her to travel back in time to interact with other Rappapa people. So no Otabe, as mentioned in disclaimer.
3. Who from Majisuka will appear in this fic, who won't?
Those who play more a supporting role:
- Yuko
- Sayaka
- Gekikara
- Atsuko
- Daruma
Those who appear in this fic, but in minor roles:
- Kabuki sisters
- Team Hormone
- Sado
Those who won't appear at all, or with names mentioned only:
- Torigoya/Haruna
- Shibuya
- Center
- Minami
- All new characters in MG2
4. What's up with Nezumi? Is Mayu really dead?
Nezumi's past is part of this fic's storyline, I can't reveal more. But at the beginning of the fic, Watanabe Mayu is dead. In the past where Sae traveled to, she's alive, living as a yankee called Nezumi. So she died sometime between 2009 and 2027. That is, if Sae couldn't change anything in the past...
5. Ok, so is Gakuran another person whom Sae's spirit has occupied. Or is Sae Gakuran?
NO!! Sae is Gakuran! In MG World, everyone gets a nickname (except Atsuko, I guess), and the world refers them with those names. For Sae, she got her name christened by Yuko, after Yuko gave her a gakuran uniform and bumped into Black torturing her. She calls her Gakuran instead of Sae from then on, to show Sae that she's part of Majisuka Gakuen now.
(http://i.imgur.com/NU8GVMa.jpg)
This is how Gakuran looks like now, up till Chapter 4 and 5. As the story progresses, she'll look more like Gakuran in MG1.
-
wow I understand now it's more clear this :grin:
thanks it is a good idea to make a Q&A :D
-
Thanks for the comments again! Here is Chapter 5!
Chapter 5 - Childhood friends
I must have fallen asleep by her bedside after giving her the medicine, because when I woke up again, our positions have switched, with the fully recovered Black glaring at me with her stare, and me, totally paralyzed from yesterday's pain, lying in her bed.
We stared at each other for a while, and the situation becomes awkward.
"Eh-hem...eat this." She simply handed me a bun.
I tried to reach for it, but instead, I winced in pain as the pain from my shoulder protests against me.
Black reluctantly helped me up.
"It hurts, right?"
"..."
"Why do you have to save me? I thought you hated me for suspecting you?"
"..." I look into her eyes and realized how much I missed Mama.
"I....I just don't want to see you get hurt." There's nothing else I could've said to explain my actions yesterday, except the truth.
Black looks a bit shocked to hear that, then quickly, she looks down and answered softly, "Well...thanks then..."
I notice that her face is blushed, she must still be feeling unwell!
"Your fever...it's still not over, right?" I struggled to leave bed but she quickly pushed me back.
"No," she furrowed her eyebrows and looks at me awkwardly. "I'm totally fine. Keep still."
After feeding me some food and treating the wounds from yesterday, we both just sat silently on the bed, looking out of the window at the open fields before us. The question from yesterday's photo still lingers on my mind. Black and Nezumi --- were childhood friends. The smiles on their faces were like every child's, very innocent and sweet. And Mayu in pigtails...so flawlessly pretty. On the other hand, Black looked a bit nerdy with those glasses and her v-shaped pose. Not to mention, that defining feature of hers....the potato nose...I smirked unconsciously and immediately hopes that she's not noticed, turning my head slightly to see if she's looking.
To my surprise, Black has been staring at me, like she's in a trance. Gone is her scary death glare, replaced with a more gentle and concentrated look, one that I've never seen before. It took what seems like seconds for her to notice me. Then, like seeing a ghost, she yelps and stood up, turning her back against me.
"Is there something wrong on my face?" I started to feel scared since Black looks so startled.
"No!" She turned around and protested, her expression so exaggerated and flustered.
"Weird...." I calmed down after reassuring that nothing strange has grown on my face, then look back out to window and asked, "Have you....known Nezumi for a long time?"
"You...saw the photo?"
I nodded.
"Mayu...and I used to be good friends. But everything changed since that day..." Her voice trails off and when I looked at her again, two streams of tears have already been trickling down her eyes.
"It's my fault. We're just playing....but then, I fell....Mayu tried to catch me, but she hit her head....I was so scared in the hospital..............She didn't wake up for 3 days. After knowing what happened, Mayu's dad forbade me to see her again. I kept waiting and waiting outside the hospital...but the day when she emerged from it.....I rushed towards her and she looked at me blankly. 'Mayu! Mayu!' I shouted, but her guards blocked me. She looked at me for a moment, puzzled, and answered 'Who are you....' and left............She's forgotten me. I was her only friend, but after that, Mayu and her family moved away. When they came back again, I'm already in Majisuka, and she's already Nezumi. I don't know what happened....but I don't want to see my friend like this. I don't want to see her become a devil!"
She slumps onto the floor and her sobbing intensifies.
"I promised to become stronger so I can see her some day....but now...I'm still too weak to do anything...." She punches the floor angrily.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback
"Don't ever come to our house again." Yui's mom tries to slam the door shut, but I pushed back and begged.
"Please Auntie, I just want to know if she's fine in Cattleya...."
"She's fine, but look at the bruises and scars on your face. Please, don't embarrass Yui anymore. Don't forget who you are, a thief and a yankee. You don't want to see her get ostracized at school, right?"
I didn't protest anymore and left. I ran and ran until all the air in my lungs are squeezed out. As a collapse on the ground, I punched it angrily, and looked at the blood seeping from my knuckles. Somehow, the place where it hurt most is my heart, not my fist.
*/flashback
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
The thuds of her punches pulls me back to reality. To stop her from hurting herself, I got out of bed and embraced her from behind. Black looks so fragile at the moment, if only my hug could lessen her pain a bit...I tightened my arms and started stroking her hair.
"It's alright...it's alright..." I whisper in her ear.
I know exactly how she feels and if it was me, I would've liked someone to do the same too. In fact, I yearned for mama's embrace when I cried alone at the corner of the my room that night, when I realized I can never see Yui again. But anger got the better of me, because I still can't forgive the fact that it's mama who brought this pain to me.
I don't know how to reconcile this feeling, but to me, Black is Black now, and mama is mama. All I want this moment, is to see Black smile like the nerdy girl in the photo again.
For a long time. Black just trembled inside my embrace, then slowly, she calmed down and started to open up on her past with Nezumi.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
*Black's POV
I moved to this town when I was eight, right after both of my parents died and my aunt reluctantly took me in. I was a shy kid, and I tended to play by myself. One day, I was trying to chase a squirrel, and somehow, it led me through a small tunnel. When I crawled through, I emerged into a beautiful garden, full of daffodils, daisies and bright green grass. I still remember how my eyes laid naturally on a pigeon, which was resting on the steps of a small gazebo at the corner of the garden. Vines grew all over the gazebo, but it makes this all the more natural, like a forest in the middle of town. Everything was so still and perfect. I thought I accidentally walked into paradise.
Then a slight movement in the gazebo brought me back to my senses. There was a little girl, clutching onto a drawing pad almost her size, staring at me curiously. Slowly a smile spread on her face. I smiled in return.
"I am Mayu. What's your name?" She spoke first.
"My name is Yuki. Nice to meet you!"
"Draw with me."
And so, our friendship began. It turns out that this is not her garden either. She lived with her dad in a big mansion very nearby, but she found this abandoned garden through another hole connected to a pathway, which leads to her house.
Her dad was never at home, and even if he was, he'd always be with strangers, which made Mayu uneasy. She has no friends and doesn't go to school. Instead, a private tutor came and teached her how to be a lady, which was probably too boring for someone her age, and her intelligence too. Even though I am older, I never felt like she wouldn't understand me. Sure, she threw tantrums every once in a while, and always clung onto me like a little sister. But she's also very sensitive and would never do anything that I don't like. She'd hold my hand when she felt I was down, or rest on my shoulder when we just wanted to sit quietly together. At other times, she'd draw a lot of things and make up crazy stories for her comics, forcing me to comment on them. In exchange, I told her about the outside world, about school life, and little things such as bringing the chalk we used for blackboards made her really excited.
For two years, we kept meeting with each other in this secret garden of ours. No one ever came to disturb us. Even though we both had our lives outside, they never felt as real as the time we spent together.
I felt like I only had her, and she only had me.
"Bring me out to play." She said to me one day.
"Mayuyu, are you bored of this place now?" I joked, sipping the juice I brought with me. I tried to act casual, but in truth I didn't want to leave.
"Yukirin, I want to know what your school is like!"
That's the first time, after two years, that we left our secret base. To be honest, I felt a bit worried...worried that once out of our paradise, she'll no longer belong to me completely. But I couldn't say no to the girl, looking at me earnestly. Besides, it must had been frustrating to read about the world and hear about it, and live right in it....without actually experiencing it. So after a little nagging, I agreed to take her out, stroking her shiny pigtails and smiling at her happily. We went to my school, and I showed her everything I talked about.
"This is where you played music?" She started playing the piano with her delicate, little fingers.
"Sugoi, Mayuyu!" I clapped excitedly, and we started singing together.
"Yuki-chan, is that you?" My music teacher came in and saw us.
"Sensei!" I stood up nervously, hoping that I wasn't getting into any trouble.
"Aw...is that your little friend here? What's your name? I am Ume-sensei!" Instead my teacher smiled brightly and extended a hand towards Mayu, who had stopped playing and stared at her curiously.
"Mayuyu." Mayu answered timidly, reaching her small hand and shook Ume-sensei's.
"Ne...you two...what lovely music you've been playing! I have a camera with me. Why don't you two take a picture together!"
Somehow I got excited and equally nervous when sensei clicked the button, but Mayuyu, like a real princess, simply smiled brightly at the camera.
It didn't seem bad to go out after all.
We set our next meeting a day after my birthday, when I promised to take Mayu out to the park where I used to play alone.
"I promise I'll give you a surprise too!" She smiled mischievously at me, skipping back to the hole leading to her house. I looked around the empty garden, taking in the sweet smell of the leaves and flowers. I felt like that was the best day of my life. No, it was the best day of my life.
On the day when we met again, Mayuyu was dressed up even nicer than her usual neat and tidy self. That day, her pigtails were adorned with blue ribbons, and the laced white dress she's in made her look like a little angel. I hid the photo developed from Ume-sensei's camera in my pocket, wanting to surprise her with it later on. I took her hand and we climbed out from my side of the tunnel.
"Wow, this park is full of fun things!" She exclaimed and started climbing on the cages and swings. I showed her some moves I used to play, and she's impressed with my acrobatics. Then she suggested...
"Why don't we climb the trees? I saw a squirrel went up. Maybe it was the one that led you to me!"
And that's where it all it went downhill....
When I saw her again, a few months ago, she's already in a yankee junior high school, chewing gum, hands in the pockets of her grey hoodie. I recognized her immediately even though she looks completely different. She seems to know who I am...well, not really who I AM.
"Black-san..." She walked out of the crowd, or minions surrounding her, and greeted, feigning respect. "One of the heavenly-kings in Majisuka Gakuen. I wonder how it feels like, when incompetent folks like Torigoya is also at the same ranks?"
I didn't respond and left. In a sense, I was shocked. Shocked at how much she's changed. But on the other hand, I wasn't so surprised. She had no one to trust, no one to lean on. To survive in this world, we all had to adapt. I was her only friend, and I was the one who abandoned her.
*/end of Black's POV
---------------------------------------------------------------------
It's night time already when I am about to leave. After lying in each other's arms for almost an eternity, my stomach growled again, so I finally got up, made food, and cleaned her apartment.
"Bye."
I said awkwardly and opened the door.
"Wait..." Black came and held my hands into hers. "Thanks for everything. I've never opened up to anyone about this before. I have no family and up till now, I don't trust anyone except Yuko-san. But somehow, today...I poured out all my feelings. It's been great....thanks..."
I wiped the tear drop rolling down her cheek and smiled.
"Don't think too much. Get well soon...okay?"
"You too." She smiles, with her eyes curve into two beautiful moon-shapes.
I cupped her cheeks and consoled her, "You look much prettier when you smile, so smile more...although it doesn't suit your image...I guess."
I chuckled and left, not noticing her flushed face as she stood frozen at the door.
-
Lol gakuran don't make your mom (in the future) fall for you XD
Ah so Mayu......... still, how she becomes a yankee is a question.
-
Ugh... So sweeet :heart: I love how the story flow~ mayuki and saeyuki :cow: thanks for the explaination before.. And now I can get it well ~ THANKS for your fast update! Im counting on you saeyu san :bow:
-
Holy cow, you update pretty fast. :shocked: Before I knew it, you already have two more chapters up! :lol:
Anyway, yikes! That explains Mayu's and Yuki's relationship together... Hope the two can do something about this... And now that Sae here is, hopefully Sae can do something to get the two together. :panic:
Oh Yukirin... Please don't fall for your future kid! That would be... weird. :sweatdrop: But then again with Sae's good look-Oh, what am I saying. :panic: :panic: :panic:
Thanks for the update and looking forward to more of them! :deco:
-
sweet mayuki time there...alone in their own world :on GJ:
based on the Q/A sae really traveled back in time after nearly being hit by truck near the cemetary right? so this mean there is no trace of her body in 2027 :dunno: (poor sayaka...she must be confused when she can't find sae's body :on lol:)
sae traveled back to 2009 and became Gakuran we know...so Gakuran=Sae from 2027 am I right :dunno: if I am right,then when finally sae back to the future,Gakuran will be gone - since both are the same person - :dunno:
I'm sorry if I asked too many qustion :kneelbow:
-
hrm.. maybe I said something misleading...
...It makes me sad to know how Sae was treated in the 2027 world...
...Mayuyu!!!...
dies... something big just popped up there...
looking foward to more!
-
hahah Gakura, you're so nice xDD you will make fall her for you xD
Gaaad, Yuki is so fragile >n< and Mayu sure is very lonely without a friend all her life u.u i' so sorry for my baby TnT it's all her father fault!! beat him yuki! beat him with all your fource!! lol xD
thanks for the Q&A, so no Center, ok... i get your point, the love that Center have for Nezumi it's too strong :/
i'm waiting for the next chapter! ^^
-
@Yuki88: Yes, Gakuran is idiotic in this sense...she has no clue what the hell she's doing now...lol. Please enjoy more Saeyuki moments below. Mayu's past will be slowly revealed in the next chapter.
@fuu_kun: thanks for dropping by and commenting always! I hope you enjoy this chapter too!
@LoyalFlutist: This story will be updated quickly because I have written everything and I'm just revising, expanding and editing it as I move forward. Any comments and requests are welcomed! Yuki misses Mayu and Sae misses Yui! But something weird might happen in between...lol
@bunny_rabbit: Yes you are right! Sae has travelled back in time, physically. But it may or may not mean that her timeline's continuum will progress in the same speed as the time she spend's in Yuko-Majisuka-timeline. What I mean is, present-Sayaka may not have a chance to notice that she's gone when Sae ever comes back to the present.
@Shinoki: sorry I must have misread the comment! That's because I thought Sae is a bit self entitled and bratty in the beginning too, although I can't say it in the fic since I'm in her voice, lol. Please look forward to the rest of the story!
@rochilu: Nezumi's dad is very evil in the fic. He will play a bigger role than in the actual Majisuka. I hope to write a Center-fic in the future. Please enjoy the chapter below for now, thanks!
@Tupi: thanks for popping in to read! The friendship betwen Saeyuki is developing this chapter, and through their bond, the relationship between Mayuki will progress. There will be a ton of Mayuki moments later when things clear up!
Thanks for the comments guys! Today's chapter will introduce Choukoku properly and also more Saeyuki moments, please enjoy!! :heart:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 6 - Cafe
"あらざらむ この世の外の 思ひでに 今一たびの 逢ふこともがな"
"MY life is drawing to a close, I cannot longer stay, A pleasant memory of thee, I fain would take away; So visit me, I pray."
Number 55 of Izumi Shibiku's poem in Hyakunin Isshu... It's Choukoku. I can't believe I will have to fight my mentor today.
"I am not well today..." I just made the lamest excuse....
And of course, Sayaka is Sayaka. She leaps forward with a broad kick that I almost couldn't block.
After a few exchanges, I realized that she's lacking a lot of technique she has since becoming professional later in her life. Although she's still strong here, we have about the same chances of winning since I'm better at dodging and blocking.
I finally landed a blow at her shoulder but she also manages to karate-chop me on my collarbone. We both resume our stance to catch our breaths.
"Your reputation is not unfound, it seems...newbie." Sayaka smirks.
I observe her face carefully. Looking a bit younger than the Sayaka-ne I knew, her chiseled like cheeks and well-defined nose stands out a lot more. Her eyes do not show a hint of weariness. Instead, they are burning of youth and passion, a different kind of beauty than the matured, reserved face I'm familiar with. Whichever Sayaka, I find myself equally drawn to her.
We engaged in a few more rounds of fights, but neither of us are getting an upper hand. I must change my strategy to find a way out. I notice that many of her attacks are kick-based, so maybe...I should get to a closer-range and take some risks.
Taking a deep breath, I dashed forward and hit as fast as I could. As I expected, Choukoku couldn't block my punches quick enough since she is strong but slower. However, my punches are rapid but weak and they expose my weak spots more than I would like to. Within seconds, Choukoku seized the chance and delivered a heavy kick right on my stomach, sending me flying a dozen feet away.
I landed back side up with my elbows propping me up. Before standing up, I notice in horror that a baby kitten is right beneath me, and I thanked god I didn't land flat-faced on the floor, which would surely have crushed the poor thing. But then as I turned my head, Sayaka is already right above me, stomping down.
I tried to grab the kitten and roll away but I was too slow to do both. The kitten is now safely in my arms but I also felt dizziness in my head before I black out.
--------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
"Kawaiiiiiii~~" we both squeal at the cute grey ball of fur in Yui's hands.
"The litter is too numerous for us to take care," The obachan at the bakery says with a laugh. "If you like her, take it home!"
"Really?" Yui beams her trademarked broad smile and wrinkled her nose excitedly.
"Although you are a clumsy child....I'm sure Sae-chan will help you take care of her properly!"
"Why are you so sure that she's better than me, obachan!!!" Yui pouts. I proudly took the kitten away and raises her up in the air to celebrate, watching her two tiny feet dangling in the air.
"Hohohohoho....Sae-chan is clumsy too, but two wrongs make a right sometimes, ne, kitty-chan!" Obachan breaks into a hearty laugh again.
"Obachan!!" I gritted my teeth playfully.
"Well well, why don't you guys think of a name for her?" Obachan turns around and walked off as a new customer comes in. "Irasshaimase!"
Yui tried to take the kitty away from me but I'm taller so she couldn't reach.
"Give Bisu back!" She demanded.
I looked at her and laughed. "Bisu it is then? Bisu-shan..." Unexpectedly, seeing that she couldn't reach Bisu, Yui began to attack from the side, tickling my waist. I'm forced to put my arms down to protect myself.
"Stop it...Yu....ah...it hurts...kakakakaka"
Yui took Bisu from me and cuddle it into her arms. "Sae-chan, you got to be more careful with her, she's still a baby." She lectured me. She looked like a real mother, caressing her own child with love and smiling at her gently. She's so beautiful.
"I will take good care of her from now on, like the way I take care of you!" I beamed confidently at her.
Yui's face blushed at my promise. "Mou...Sae-chan, stop saying those things!" But she's smiling sweetly as she said it.
I wonder how much Bisu has grown now....
*/flashback ends
----------------------------------------------------------
When I woke up again, all that's left is a piece of card. Instead of Hyakunin Isshu playcard she tosses at opponents when they lost, this is just a note saying that we shall fight again someday.
Yappa, Sayaka is Sayaka, who cannot accept defeating anyone in unfair terms.
"Itai..." I slumped back down on the floor noticing that I have twisted my shoulder and can't prop myself up. A pair of arms then pulled me up gently.
"Are you...okay?" She asks without even looking at me.
"Black?"
Ever since that day, we haven't really talked. I saw her a few times at school, but she usually only observes from afar and zoomed off when I walked nearer.
"Don't strain your shoulder..." She moves behind me a twisted it strongly to snap it back in place.
"Aw...fuck! Black, it hurts!!"
She glares at me and walks away. I follow behind and started asking....
"Didn't know you come to this area too..." The place we fought is near Yuko's home, which is nowhere near her apartment or school.
"I...I just happened to pass through...by coincidence of course!!"
"Don't tell me...you are stalking me?" I blurted out without much thought.
"Who has time to stalk a stupid newbie like you!" She looks back with defiant eyes and tomato-red face. What's up with her overreaction today? She's usually capable of making blank faces only!
"Wow, your facial muscles' range of movements have greatly improved! Been training a lot lately??" I feel a dark cloud over my head. "Hahaha I'm just joking...calm down....you are a heavenly king!"
"I'm just investigating...you sure have heard about class 2-D and 2-E fighting right? It's been stirred up by some kid who seems to have some connections with Nezumi. Sado and I think it's best to let Yuko-san stop the fight first, but she hasn't been at school today. So then, I decided to, you know....look for Yuko-san, and...." I stopped listening at her ramblings from here, as my mind floats to Yuko-san's condition.
It's Yuko's appointment at the hospital today. Ever since summer, her visits to the hospital has become more frequent. At home, she acts fine but occasionally, I see her feel faint. I am sure the folks in Rappapa must have noticed something too, but Yuko is a very good actress, and she's still winning fights easily. However...
"Do you notice anything wrong with Yuko-san lately? She seems to be absent from school a lot more than usual." Black asked, seemingly puzzled at my silence after her unnecessarily long explanations. Boy, she's been talkative today.
"Black, there is something you and Sado should know...."
In the end, I broke my promise with Yuko and told her about the hospital visits. I didn't exactly tell her the illness, feigning ignorance, because I think Yuko will still like to decide how much to tell them. I just want Rappapa to be aware that she's not well, and stop shoving her to the spotlight of things in case she gets hurt.
"It's so like Yuko-san, keeping all the troubles to herself and carrying everyone's burdens on her shoulders..."
"Black, I'm not part of Rappapa, so please take care of Yuko-san at school."
"Thanks for telling me...I will take care of it."
"Em-hm..."
We walked a bit longer without any of us talking. My stomach growls loudly suddenly, and I faked a wince.
"I'm hungry, let's go eat."
Black's surprised at my invitation but nodded in agreement. The closest place happened to be a cafe, so we went in and I ordered some snacks. I think there are some uncomfortable eyes staring at us, since I don't exactly look well kempt after the fight, and Black's aura is creeping them off. I sense that Black is also a bit nervous.
"Don't tell me you've never been to a cafe."
"I'm not exactly an afternoon-tea type." Black sips from her glass of water. I guess I was a bit careless about bringing us to this place. It does look too quaint for Yankees to hang out. But come on, it's a usual thing for girls to do, right? Though theoretically, I'm a guy here in Majisuka Gakuen? I get confused sometimes.
I'm munching on the food like I haven't eaten for ages. Black's now holding a cup of English tea in her hands, looking at the fridge near the cafe's window. There are some cakes and desserts lying inside neatly. She's eyeing it like she wants it badly.
"Which one?" I ask. I think her eyes laid on the strawberry shortcake. What a coincidence, I thought....an interesting choice of all cakes in the display.
"What which one?" She turns back towards me.
"Just get it, the strawberry shortcake, right?" I raised my hand and ordered it for her without waiting for a reply.
"I'm not hungry." She simply says, and hungry she isn't, because the cake sits on the table between us now, and she hasn't even picked up the fork. Instead, she's just fixing her gaze on it, like she's contemplating some impossible math problem.
"You are aware that you can't eat with your eyes, right?" I propped up my face with my hands, elbows on the table and observe her impatiently.
"It's....I haven't had a cake since she left." She, as in Nezumi? Isn't that years ago? "We used to have picnics and cupcakes in the secret garden. It's usually always Mayuyu, who smuggled something from the house to share with me. I remember how she was talking about making a cake together some day. And I just shrugged her off then, saying that it'd me impossible for me to do it...hahaha" Her bitter laugh makes my heart twitch, but her eyes have softened from the usual blank stare. She must be missing Nezumi a lot.
"Well, I'm sure with your non-existent cookery skills, that's a faithful assessment." I smirked.
Black resumes her usual composure and gave me a finger. Then she finally picks up the fork and starts eating. She's tasting the cake slowly and savoring its texture bit by bit, smiling unconsciously. I'm pleased that she likes it. Somehow, cream got onto the corner of her mouth. I suppressed my laughter before I stood and leaned across the table, taking my napkin to wipe it off her face. Her eyes widened in shock. Obviously she hasn't noticed her clumsiness...hahahha!
"It's hard to believe that a heavenly king can't even eat properly." I laughed out finally, very pleased to see her agitated face.
"Shut up." She muttered and looks away from me. Teheheeeheeeee.
When we left the cafe, it's close to sunset, and I bid her farewell.
"Wait!" She said.
"Hm?"
"Thanks for bringing me to a cafe. The cake was nice." Her voice is a bit uncertain, but not in a sense that she's lying. I guess she's just uneasy about admitting she likes normal high school girl stuff.
"It's okay! Yankees need to relax every once in a while too! Ah....and it reminds me something. Don't ever go try Sansho Shimai's crappy desserts. Those girls can't bake, at all. But their tea is nice."
She smiles and answered, "Okay." Seeing that there's nothing further, I turned once again and starts walking.
"And one more thing..." Black calls from behind.
I look back and smile, encouraging her to continue.
"Please call me Yukirin from now on..."
"Yu...Yukirin?" I don't know why, but my heart is pounding quickly as I said it.
Luckily, she zoomed away already, leaving me standing alone on the road looking at nothingness in the distance.
-
Dont tell me yuki start fall in love with sae,its gonna be weird since yuki is her mother kekeke
Mayu wanna mayu more
-
ah yes,I forgot about that posibility...but one thing for sure if sae ever comes back to the future,gakuran will gone right?
ohh...the famous bisu appear :on lol: that cat really famous among NMB's member...I remember on Yui's last performance with team N she got tons of cat stuff as farewell gift...it seems like they love bisu more than her :on lol:
thank you for the update :on GJ:
-
cuuute Sae is falling is love with Mama~ XD
I love Incests :lol:
but I love Mayuki more than anything :P
-
@geki geki: hehehe, that'll creep Sae out a lot! ;) Please read on to find out! This chapter will be Mayu-centric.
@bunny_rabbit: yes, all you said is very true. I love bisu so much----the luckiest cat on earth! And I'm not even a cat-person....
@mo-chan: I can assure you that Saeyuki won't be a thing, it will be very wrong. But we're in a time-travel story, so I'm having some fun here too :deco: Mama is falling in love...but Sae is too idiotic to notice anything. She's still madly in love with our Yuihan!
Thanks for the comments again! It's weekend so I can update even quicker than usual, don't want to keep you guys waiting :P
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 7 - Nezumi versus...
With the inconclusive fight I had with Choukoku, the unexpected result is that we become friends quickly. Even though she doesn't speak much, our personalities seem to click well, and I start telling her a lot of stuff. At first, it's just meaningless things like pranks we played on Bungee, or facial stretching competitions (basically making funny faces) I have with Wota sometimes. Then I started to open up on more serious stuff, like how I'm happy that Black is accepting me as friend, even allowing me to call her Yukirin. Of course, I can't tell her the true reason that it's because I miss Mama and that I'm possibly succeeding at getting her off her obsession with converting Nezumi back to normal.
"Yukirin...this name sends me chills...I just can't connect that with her Black face." I mused.
"You know, Gakuran...." Sayaka sighs and said, "You are a baka."
"Ha?"
She ruffles my hair and stood up to leave. Speaking of which, my hair has grown considerably longer and it's starting to get in the way. Yuko vetoed the idea of tying it up, urging me to cut it to suit my image, but I want to grow it back so I can have a ponytail when I get back to my time.
Lately, I've been getting more positive about life. The more fights I get into, and the more faces of determination, frustration and drive I see, the more I understand why we are fighting.
Slowly, I began to feel genuinely belonged to Majisuka Gakuen. I'm always thinking of ways to go back to my time, but no matter which timeline I'm in, Majisuka will come first. And right now, the thorn that threatens to destroy the fabric of hot-blooded Majijo society is Nezumi. One part of me hopes she's going to continue like a lunatic, so that nothing will start between her and Black, but the other part tells me I am part of Majisuka and I must do something to stop her plans from succeeding. I thought long and hard and the only way to solve this problem is if I am the person who stops Nezumi and saves her soul, not Black.
--------------------------------------------------------------
I picked a day when Black is out with the other heavenly kings, fighting a rival school. I picked a good spot to intercept Nezumi, who's on her way home.
"Another cat joining in to chase a rat, I see..." Nezumi smiles at me creepily. "But you're picking on the wrong person."
"Rappapa may not know, but I knew that they will be ambushed by Yabakune after the fight today. Why are you so keen on destroying Majisuka?"
Nezumi looks at me with one of her brows raised, seemingly interested to hear more.
"You don't have to answer me. I know. You are greedy, and you want to get to the top with the quickest way. But you will fail. Because today, is the day I will make you stop."
"Aw...Watanabe Mayu!" A distant high-pitched voice distracted us. Two girls dressed in laced dresses came to us. They look very ladylike, like someone you'd find in Cattleya High School, and they certainly don't look like anyone from this town. What business do they have with Nezumi? I glanced back at the mouse, who stopped chewing the gum. Although she didn't stop her smirk, I could tell that she has tensed up.
"I didn't expect to see you here, Mayu-chan! It looks like...you're in a middle of a fight?" One of the girls asked.
"HAHAHAHA!" The other one immediately interjects. "Stop joking, Saito! Our lovely little princess, Watanabe Mayu, will never do such things. Don't you remember how we had fun with her in junior-high? She didn't even say anything when she learned about our stupid little bet."
"No, no! She did ask, 'Why did you betray me?' in her whimpy, cartoonish voice! Wahahahaha, such an innocent, beautiful crying face it was." Saito's voice was sweet when she answered, but she looks absolutely disgusting to me. "See, how can you be a yankee? I must be mistaken." She apologizes to Nezumi fakely. "Ah...how's the scar on your neck? I hope it's healed now. Trust me, I didn't mean for it to hurt when I shoved that mop in your face."
If she didn't say it, I wouldn't have noticed a faint scar down right on her neck, most of it covered by her hoodie. The scar itself looks so tiny, but I'm sure the cut must run very deep. To think that she's just a junior-high kid at that time...
"O, we're not supposed to talk about those happy memories, Saito-san," the second girls pretends to be aghast. "We're just passing by with your dad's national campaign right? We're supposed to act like nice ladies."
I guess they are some powerful politicians' daughters, coming from a different town. I couldn't imagine what nasty things they must have done to Watanabe Mayu, that innocent girl in pigtails.
Nezumi blinked slowly and maintained her calm, but I think her fists are clenched in the pockets of her hoodie.
"Well, yoroshiku ne, Saito-ne and Imai-ne. You are right, I'm just a rat, I won't dare to even move a hair on you." She answered with a smile.
"Hahaha, of course, Mayu-chan. By the way, help me thank your father again. It was he who did nothing then, right? As expected of society's rules. But of course, he's also counting on you to obey him...a diligent ojousama as you are. What a lovely daughter."
I can't listen to this banter anymore. I want to kill those girls, but I guess they'll have to wait.
"Look, I don't care how much you'd like to catch up with your lovely kouhai at all," I said as I kicked the trashcan in front of me towards those two strangers, who calmly dodged it. "But stop wasting my time here! Do it after I have beaten her up!!"
"We're sorry about disturbing you. We really don't care about whatever insect fights you trash are having. We'd better be leaving...." The two girls laugh with each other, covering their mouths elegantly like high-societyladies. Urgh...I can't share the same space with these people, who are so, so rotten inside, despite how they look.
"See you then, Saito-ne. I shall pay you a proper visit soon." Nezumi made a curtsy as they left. I could tell she's emotionally shaken.
"Nezumi..." I hesitated, "You, you don't have to trash yourself because of scumbags like them."
It's the first time I see any emotion apart from sarcasm on Nezumi's face. She's clearly angered at what I just said.
"Don't assume you know anything about me. Let's fight."
I sighed and assumed a fighting stance, locking my eyes onto hers.
"Come on!" I shouted.
The girl smirks and continues to chew her gum.
"What a hassle..." Her chilling smile switched to a menacing glare in a second and our fists clashed.
This girl is surprisingly quick and strong, contrary to her appearance. I think it might take some time, but I can beat her as soon as she gets tired.
"You're doing it because you're lonely, right? You want to see everyone around you suffer, so you aren't the only one left behind!" I taunted as I punched through her dodge onto the wall.
"I'm a happy and curious student. I said it already, don't assume you know anything about me." Nezumi snickered and returned a kick from the side, which I blocked.
I pushed her towards the wall, grabbing her hoodie and teared it apart.
"The scar has faded but the pain's never left, right? So stop pretending that you're above everyone else!"
The girl didn't flinch but I'm certain that I've shot an arrow straight into her weakest spot. She pushed me off and threw a punch on the side, landing on my jaw.
"AHHHHHH!" She shouts as she dashes at me, and we continued to fight for a few more rounds.
As I expected, the girl is now breathing heavily even though she's too arrogant to stop her smirk. It's just a pretense, and she's going to lose soon. I am going to feign a swipe and as she jumps to dodge, I will hammer squarely on her head.
The plan go exactly as I wanted, my fist is now inches away from her frightened face.
But I swiveled to the right just as we're about to collide.
WTF? What am I doing? We're both shocked at what happened but she recovered quicker than I did. She's now aiming a punch from below and instinctively I reached in front of my stomach to block, but I missed it.
"Argghhhhh" I can hear my anguish scream. I can't believe it hurts so much, I thought that applies to guys only!! Nezumi did not let go after she delivered a low blow at my crotch, incapacitating all my senses. She's now squeezing my sensitive area, as I crouch down slowly in excruciating pain.
My mind goes blank as she rises above me and finally let go. I'm too painful to even breathe.
"I will do anything I can to get what I want. You thought I want to be on top, right? You are wrong. But yes, I love seeing people suffer. Today, it's you. Tomorrow, it'll be Black."
"Why...why Black?" I asked faintly, clutching my crotch in pain.
"I...honestly don't know." Her face softened into genuine confusion, but she quickly added in menace. "But I don't care."
The sickening sound of chewing gum faded away as she left me writhing like an idiot on the ground. What's worse, the sound of footsteps running towards me from another direction became louder, and I saw Black's concerned look as she closes in on me.
"Don't." I pulled Black's hand back as she tried to stand up and chase Nezumi. I think this girl is in a terrible condition, and not exactly in the mood for talking...
-------------------------------------------------------------------
We're both sitting side by side in a park bench now, that part of me still throbbing in pain and my face flushed in embarrassment.
"Do you need an icepack?"
I glared at her in the worst way I can think of, but she burst into laughter.
"Nezumi thought you're a real guy, I think...but it seems to have worked." She's covering her mouth but her curvy eyes can't hide her amusement. "Ne, since you're dressed like a guy, act like one and protect your family jewels from now on."
"Do you really find it that funny? Why don't you try getting punched there!" What a black-hearted bitch...
"Okay calm down..." She's still choking in laughter, "I'm just worried. You should never have challenged Nezumi alone. She's not a typical yankee." Black's face finally turned back to her usual serious look.
"Oi...she's just a spoiled brat. If she didn't use such nasty tricks, I could've beaten her easily!" I protested.
"It's not about fighting her physically." Black simply answers. "She's just...testing the limits."
"Testing the limits of what?"
"I don't know...maybe of her emotions, maybe of her dad?" Black trails off and sighs. "She's a daughter of a powerful, rich politician, so she gets everything she wants, and gets away with everything she does. Today, we got ambushed by two schools after our fight. Luckily, Yuko-san wasn't there, and we barely got away without getting hurt. Sometimes, I just feel too tired carrying on, protecting Rappapa and worrying about Mayu..."
"She's..." I wanted to tell her what I saw today, but swallowed my words last minute. "She's gonna be fine."
"Really? I'm so tired...I want to take a nap."
As she said it, she head leans sideways and landed on my shoulder.
I finally understood, as I look at her sad expression during sleep, that no matter how many friends we make, we'll never let go of people most important to us. For her, Mayu will always be someone that weighs heavily in her heart, something she cannot avoid, and something I can't, and shouldn't, take away from her. Nezumi's still a big mystery, and the past that has plagued her seems more than she could handle, and more than something a stranger like me could help. If Black can take her out of the darkness, and not blame herself for everything that happened to Nezumi, that'll be great. Black, you must keep on fighting...
For me, even though I have found purpose and hope here, I knew I must also go back to fight for that one person too.
----------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
She'd been resting on my shoulder for two hours now, and my neck was numb, but the library was about to close so I nudged her gently to wake her up.
"Yuihannn..."Yui jolted awake, and looked around in slight disorientation.
"Sae-chan....eh? It's 7 already? Why didn't you wake me up?" She jumped up and exclaimed. "You live far away and it's so late now."
"It's fine. You're sleeping like a pig and snoring so bad that everyone left so I could do my homework in peace." I winked and started packing my stuff.
"Baka!" She pulled my ponytail to protest, laughing as she saw me almost fell over. I smacked on her hand to make her back off.
"Next time, wake me up ok? I don't want to see a tired Saechan tomorrow." She stopped laughing and asked me seriously.
I nodded, but I didn't want to tell her that it will be the most difficult thing to do, to disturb that angelic face. That day, when she fell asleep on my shoulder, with the pen still in her hand, I looked at her properly. I traced all features on her face, from her wavy bangs, her thin, angled eyebrows, and her thick eyelashes...to her delicate lips, her chin and her soft, translucent skin. My heart raced when my eyes fell even further down towards her nape, then her collarbone, which is half-revealed under her uniform's collar. I realized I don't just find her pretty and cute. That day, when I realized I would rather time stop so she could lean on me forever, I knew I have fallen in love. Hopelessly in love with someone not likely feeling the way towards me....
"You've dazed off into dreamland again!" Yui punched on my shoulder as usual.
"Okay okay, let's go."
*/end of flashback
---------------------------------------------------------------
As for Black, no matter how much I love her, I'd rather go home to sleep after the tiring fight, so after around 15 minutes, I woke her up.
"Oi! Omae!"
Black rubs her eyes and answered, "Try harder, you don't sound like guy." She pulls out something and threw at me. "Nor do you look like one, so wear this." In her usual mysterious manner, she disappeared into thin air
"Bitch..." I muttered as I examine the contents in my hands. It's a black bandana, with a skull on the top corner. I glance up to see how my long bangs are getting in the way, poking my eyes, so I put it on.
-
Yui was really cute when she is sleeping :wub:
Mayu was bullied in junior high school by her "friends" :( so she become a yankee :O
Mayu was suffering all her life :smhid and at the end she going to die it's too crual :cry:
-
no one can resist Yui's sleeping face...Hime is too adoreable :luvluv1:
yes,bisu is the luckiest cat in the world - and maybe the famous among other member's pet :on lol:
-
...Wow...
great chaps...
Nezumi....
Hard to comment...
SaeYui kawaii...
-
Saeyu san! You update too fast! >w<)/ Keep goin! Me love it.. :heart: because this fic, now I become yui oshi XD thanks!
Me want moar saeyui moment pwease~ you made my day saeyu san.. Thankyu so muchh :bow:
-
JEZZZ MAYU~
-
it'll be SCARY if Sae is a guy and went back to the past and fell in love with Yuki and had a baby! :lol: Just my wild imagination.
looking fwd to see how Nezumi transformed into a better person, needs a lot of assistance from Yuki and the righteous force as I guess?
Glad to read a fanfic that has unusual theme and plot! :thumbup :thumbup :thumbup
-
Thanks for all your comments, you've been very kind to me!!
@mo-chan: it's more than bullying that turned Mayu into such an insecure person, we will revisit her past in depth in the later chapters as she resolves her conflict with Yuki. Thank you for reading!
@bunny_rabbit: yes, BISU!! Anyway, I love how Sae teases Yui so much in rl, like she's a playboy hanging out with a shy, proper girl...lol. Btw, the Saeyui moment in this chapter is one of my favorites among what I've written. Hope you'll enjoy it too!
@Shinoki: thanks! Haha yes, Nezumi is quite a sad character right now, but it will get better soon because Yuki is there for her! Thanks for dropping by!
@fuu_kun: Wow, great to hear another person joining the Honmayan Army! Yui is a fascinating and hard working girl, hope you enjoy Saeyui below!
@Tupi: Mayu is confused because she's been hurt by people around her. But she'll realize her mistake in this Chapter. Please continue to read on and thanks for supporting Saeyui!
@gek geki: teheehee...it's Geki chapter today!
@DC2805: haha Sae fathering himself?!! I don't think I can resolve this contradiction at all!!!!! Sae's a girl here, and Mayu's a girl too, so how Sae became Yuki's kid is also one of the mysteries to look forward to in this story. Thanks for dropping by and hope you could continue reading it! Thanks!
Here comes Chapter 8, marking the end of Majisuka year one of Gakuran, the half-way point of the fic, with a semi-climax for all pairings! Please let me know your thoughts on this chapter. And, I have added a backstory for BlackXGeki too! Hope that's not too shabby... :bow:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 8 - Madness....Gekikara
"When are you going to challenge the heavenly kings, Gakuran?" Yuko complains to me as we finished our dinner.
"Why such rush? You know I'm not interested to go up the stairs."
"Yeah...but why? You care about Majisuka..."
"Yuko, I will ascend the stairs, but not today." I simply answered. I still remember how precarious my position is. The 13th, 14th and 15th generation of Rappapa did not have Gakuran, as far as I can remember. I don't want to change history unnecessarily.
Yuko simply nodded as if she understood my unspeakable reason.
"*Sigh...I was looking forward to your fight with Shibuya before this year ends. You know, she's an interesting....." She got caught in a fit of coughs, which happens quite often now.
I rub her back to soothe her pain. Lately, Sado and she haven't been talking with each other, because she's mad that Yuko hid such a serious illness from her.
"The scenery from the top..." Yuko starts again after she's calmed down. "Does not belong to anyone in current Rappapa....Sado is the only one strong enough, but she's... besides, unless I step down after this year, she'll be graduating with me..."
"Yuko-san! Stop being silly! Everyone in Majisuka needs you, so don't talk about stepping down!"
"Tell me, Sae, how much time do I have left?"
I gulped like a kid caught stealing candy. "No one knows what will happen tomorrow, just think positively and move forward."I look away from her.
"Yes..." Yuko nods knowingly. "As long as I'm Bucho of Rappapa, I will need to find someone...someone...You know what, I caught a glimpse of a very interesting girl in hospital today. I wonder if she's a patient or not..."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Spring has arrived and it's been 10 months since I've been here. My first year at Majisuka will end soon. Even though I have 'lost' my fight with Nezumi, she's becoming more careful in recruiting people to stir up trouble, since she knows that it's not only Black's pairs of eyes who're watching her moves anymore. As a result, my year became more relaxed, and I had more time to study alone in the library, where nobody goes.
It used to be a great place to fight, but ever since I declared it a sacred territory, no one dares to intrude upon it. Occasionally, Black comes to read with me, but I'm the only one studying textbooks. There was this one time when she randomly picked up an old book of poems, which reads like gothic crap to me. Anyway, she's casually flipping through it today again.
"Why do you like it so much?"
"It's nice poetry."
"You look bored, why don't you just hang out somewhere else?"
"I just like sitting here." She answers with a blank face, without really looking up from the book.
"Ok, suit yourself..."
"What about you, why are you studying so hard?" She suddenly asks.
"I want to go back to school."
"You are already at school."
"No, I want to attend Cattleya." I still remember my promise with Yui. That we will go to high school together.
She gave me that incredulous reaction-queen look again, but I simply shrugged and continue with my math drills.
The door bursts open suddenly, with a bloodied figure appearing, biting her nails as she laughs at the scared soul under her feet.
"Ne...Okotteru?" The girls beating the ground with a wireframe of what looks like a stripped apart umbrella, taunting the poor soul.
"Yes!" I shouted from the other corner of the room. Told you not to bring your fights in here, not even when you are a heavenly king!
"Calm down, Gekikara!" Black has already reached her to stop her from killing the passed out kid.
Looking into Black's eyes, Gekikara finally resumed her senses and walked away.
"Her fits are becoming more and more frequent...." Black disappeared after Gekikara, saying this.
Jeez...I looked at the lifeless body and tried to help this poor kid up. Then I realized that she's from another school...there must be something wrong in all this.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
I followed Gekikara home from school that day. To my amazement, she's challenged 3 times by different gangs of boys, all set to kill, not to fight simply....It's like a crazy stimulus that's working her up each time, with her blows becoming more and more deadly and out of control.
Although I can't say for sure... this kind of monstrous plan can only be chalked up by Nezumi.
The following day, I told Black about this so we could stop Geki from doing something crazy.
"This is beyond dangerous. I must let the rest of Rappapa know too."
"No Gakuran. Let us try to stop them first."
"You are just afraid that Mayu will get hurt when they know, right?"
"It's not about that."
"Yes it is. Stop being so stubborn and ask for help. Don't you care about Gekikara too?"
She blocks me from leaving and warned coldly, "Do as I say or I won't let you leave the room."
"I just don't want to see you blame yourself, especially after what you've gone through with Geki..."
"I know, but let me stop them, okay?" I look into her deep, dark pupils, which brought me back to the memories of Gekikara's initiation to Rappapa. It was all thanks to Black and Yuko.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
/* Black's POV - flashback to a few months ago...
"Meet my new friend, Geki-chan!!!!" Yuko-bucho clapped excitedly as she led a shy looking girl, dressed in green jacket, short-skirt and tall boots in. Her hair is a bit messy, but the cornrows on one side of her hair are tied up neatly.
"From now on, she'd be part of Rappapa -- taking the last place of the heavenly kings!" Yuko-san grins like a child who's doing a show and tell of her pet in class.
Sado furrowed her eyebrows but didn't protest. We're all puzzled about the girl's appearance. She looked timid, and didn't look like she could fight, not to mention that being a complete newbie, people would question why she could take up such a high-rank.
"If anyone here wants to challenge Gekikara," Yuko-san eyed us one by one as if being able to read our minds. "That's fine. Do it in public so everyone can see her true powers. But absolutely," she paused to emphasize her point, "absolutely no one outside of us is allowed to fight Geki. Sado, I'm counting on you to make sure of that."
"Hai, bucho." Sado obeys quietly.
After Gekikara left the band room, Sado finally asked, "To keep an unstable girl under our jurisdiction --- that's a dangerous thing to do."
Unstable? I wondered. Is that why no one else is allowed to fight her?
"Let me see how dangerous this girl is." Shibuya said as she kicked the chair away to get out of the room. Her impatient personality is getting the better of her again.
"Don't you have a meeting with your underlings, Shibuya-san?" Sado put a hand on her shoulder. "This is better done by our lonewolf, Black."
"As you wish." I simply answered and zoomed off. I knew why Sado had chosen me. It's because of my ruthlessness. I can sense that Gekikara is no innocent opponent either.
I stalked her for a couple of days when she got into minor scuffles with some low-level yankees. She usually just let them beat her up and got all excited because of that. But she never fought back, though her screeching laughs were usually enough to scare those people away. I was beginning to think if she was indeed that dangerous, despite the fact that she's definitely mental.
After school, I followed her as usual. She's already bathed in blood after a few so-called fights-- it's been 4 days already and I'm a bit impatient about completing Sado's mission. Plus, I hadn't seen Gakuran for days, get over it already!!!!!
"Ne....Okkoteru?" The one I'd been following suddenly stopped and said.
"Why don't you fight back?" I asked, surprised that she could sense my agitation.
"eeeehahahahah wahahahhahHAHAAHHA" She started laughing and biting her finger nails again. Then, she scratched her finger across the railings, making a loud screeching noise that's even worse than her creepy laugh. But I'm Black, she's underestimating me.
"Hot blood in such soft skin....Tomorrow...there is none." I closed the red book in my hands and dashed towards her.
Blows and blows rained down on her, but nothing's heard except her satisfied laugh. I am not other Yankees, I wouldn't be intimidated merely by this.
Then I think I flicked the switch. Like someone suddenly possessed by a monster, she pounced up and blocked my kick, holding my leg and throwing my whole body away. Tsk...not bad. It'd be a great fight.
She's now attacking incessantly, and the more i dodged, the more fire I saw in her eyes, and the stronger she became. What's the depth of her strength? I was beginning to wonder. But this moment of hesitation was enough for her to knock me squarely on the face with her elbow. I crouched to spit out blood in my mouth, but she didn't let any time lose, and the next thing I knew, I was blocking her yanks and counter blew with a punch. I started to lose track of my moves as we reflexively countered each other's blows. My senses went numb as I focus on her eyes, red hot on fire, spicy and tantalizing.
I didn't know how long had passed when a third hand landed on my shoulder and I was about to twist it before I realized it was Gakuran, who shook her head slightly to tell me to stop.
Catching a few breaths, I looked at my surroundings. Practically everything touchable had been destroyed in our fight, but the scariest thing is the blood that's stained on every surface, from the trash can, to the grey walls, to the electricity poles and also the light stand...I looked at Gekikara's face, who's almost like a disfigured doll, and I looked at myself, appalled at the state I was in.
The scariest part of fighting Gekikara is: She does not know how to stop, and she'll bring you down with her. If we hadn't stopped, one of us might die that day...
After coming to my senses, I could barely stand up even with the help of Gakuran. We slowly walked towards Geki, whose eyes were still hollow, like she's still in a trance. Her laugh was quieter now, but she did not stop grinning at us with those glittering, fired up eyes. Cautiously, I crouched and put both hands on her shoulder, forcing myself to look at her
"Night falls, I bring you the blanket of eternity. Hawks take flight, covering stars in flutters. Fear not...close your eyes and go to sleep. In sleep where clouds don't weep...." I started whispering a poem to her. I didn't know why I chose that poem. Perhaps it's because of her laughter, which sounded so lonely to me. Perhaps it's her eyes, telling me 'no, don't you dare forsake me like others.' I don't know. I felt like she's calling for my help. I felt like she's another me..... So I continued. Continued to recite the poem, which did seem to have brought her to her senses. She collapsed in my arms, and I too, closed my eyes with a smile.
Since then, Gekikara has relied on me to stop her at the brink of madness, whenever she gets into fights. Admittedly, knowing no limits was the best weapon that equipped her in our fights with other yankees, and soon enough, her reputation became on par, if not surpassing, the title she's holding. Sado is also very satisfied with this new recruit, and Yuko-san is the only one who kept telling me we mustn't use Geki too much.
Indeed, Yuko-san was right. One day, when we're walking to her home in her normal mode, we ran into a thief who's breaking in to her flat. She went berserk and I could barely stop her from killing the man. I was so glad that he's a criminal; otherwise, we would have both been sent to jail. That day, I realized that I am responsible for Geki's safety, since I'm the one who could calm her down, and I'm the one she trusts most after Yuko-san. Geki's past is horrible. It's what made her a masochist-fighting machine. Yuko made her a queen to protect her from getting switched on, but this is totally different from Sado's intention of fully utilizing her potential. As a Rappapa heavenly king, I couldn't say 'no' to both of their wishes. Gekikara and I are walking on a fine line here...
*/flashback ends - end of Black's POV
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Whether out of fear of being beaten, or just obedience because she is Black, we're now the only two people following Gekikara towards home. Today, someone had already turned her "Geki" mode on just because they knocked over her books, which I'm not sure why they're there in the first place.
As expected, the first gang of challengers appear.
At first, Gekikara just lets them beat her, and then she starts laughing louder and louder as she bleeds more, wiping the blood from her hands and licking it like a sick vampire. I think it's time to intervene.
"Stop it!" I rushed out to attack those guys. Black joins in and all three of us started fighting. Within minutes, most of the gang is defeated, but Gekikara has trained her eyes on someone running away. She's now running after the guy.
"Come on, let's stop her!" We follow from behind, until we see Geki disappearing in a huge building beside the scrapyard.
"Gekikara, it's a trap!" But we have no choice and followed inside.
I'm fully expecting an ambush, but we're literally surrounded by the whole Yabakune. In the middle of those sneering yankees, we spot the culprit, donning an orange zipup hoodie today.
"Stop it, this has gone too far." Black glares at Nezumi.
"I am just doing what you guys failed to do with talent and potential -- bringing the best out of each student....building tomorrow's criminals, today."
The gangs rush towards us and started to attack from all sides. Even though they aren't strong, they are numerous and there's no room for us to stop Gekikara from getting into the fight. She has fired up quickly again, like a flame that was never really put out in the first place. Quickly the maniac has gone berserk, punching and punching on a single target without letting go. Not until long, the rest of the gang realizes that something's gone wrong and tried to stop her, but with each kick and punch on Gekikara, it only helps to fire her up even more.
As soon as we had gotten rid of the people around us, we rushed to join in separating Gekikara, but the crowd that were also trying to help saw how the situation has spiraled into, and left in fear without rescuing their mate. It's now only us trying to knock her off the girl, and Nezumi sitting on a bench, watching quietly like she's in a movie theater.
"They're probably gonna call the police...I'm scared!" Nezumi wails like a fragile little kid. None of us paid any attention to this little devil as we're still trying to fight back the enormous, incontrollable monster in front of us.
I am thinking...one more blow on the head, and that yankee's dead...but Geki threw me to the ground again when we wrestled. Gekikara then stepped back a bit, and laughed out loud before toying the broken piano beside her funnily. She's now pushing the piano towards the cornered, motionless girl, getting ready to crush her. Tipping the piano sideways, I saw Black dashed in front and collided with the gigantic structure right with her back!
"Fuck!" I shouted as I dashed towards her, pushing the piano away with the weight of my body.
Even Nezumi stood up in a shocked face, not expecting Black to throw herself in to protect the yabakune girl, or rather, Gekikara.
The blow seems to have done its job, not only in making Black cough out blood in my arms, but also in stopping Gekikara from attacking further. I stare again at Nezumi, whose face is now adorned with a fine trickle of tears. Turning my attention to Gekikara, she is now also looking at her trembling hands in fear.
A whimper is heard from the previously spiced up girl...then the sound of sirens covered her faint words. I can't make out what they are, but I believe she's saying sorry....
-----------------------------------------------------
The rest of Rappapa has just left the hospital to see how Geki is doing in custody at the police. We haven't said a word about Nezumi since she's left before the police came, and no one in Majisuka knew what happened. It's now only me and Black in the room, who's asleep after taking some medicine.
"I'm sorry...." I heard her mutter again and again...her brows furrowed and body covered in sweat, just like when she had that fever a few months ago.
I wiped the sweat off her forehead with a towel and stroke her hair with one hand, holding her hand in mine with my other one. It's so hard to have all the blame on yourself, isn't it? First it's Nezumi, and now it's Gekikara, but it's not your fault...Is that how you feel when I blamed you too mama? It was me, who's too weak to protect Yui, to protect you and to protect myself. But instead of working harder, I blame you, I'm so sorry to put you into pain again....
I feel tears flowing uncontrollably from my eyes. I haven't cried that much for a long time. When I tried to pull my hand away to wipe my tears, Black's hand grabbed on to mine.
"Save me...Sae..."
This is the first time she called me by my name.
"Yukirin..."
---------------------------------------------------------
The next day, when I am about to go into Black's room for a visit before school, I see a figure lingering beside her bed. It's Nezumi. I guess she didn't think that yankees will wake up early....
I hid behind the door to watch.
"Kashiwagi Yuki...why, why do you care so much about Majisuka Gakuen? Why can't you just leave me be...why foil my plans?" She doesn't sound angry, but rather, puzzled and lost. "Why do I care about you so much? Why do I want to see you get angry and frustrated? I thought it makes me happy to see you suffer--- it's exciting to see you get mad at me. But now, why does it feel so strange when I see you get hurt?" The last sentence is almost inaudible, but the pain is enough to pierce through the doors to reach my heart.
After a while staring at the sleeping girl, Nezumi turned to leave. I followed her outside and called her to stop.
"I saw it."
She seem startled but ignored me, continuing to walk.
"You just wanted her attention all this time, right?" I asked, but she didn't respond and instead, picked up her pace.
"If you want to know why...try harder to find out!" I shouted. I hope she gets what I mean....
Back in the room, Black has woken up after the first morning checks by the hospital's nurse. I smiled at her and handed her some water.
"Gakuran...I should have listened to you. Nezumi is not going to stop. I'm sure she'll get away with it again even if they found anything, but she's hurting herself if she continues this way...it's too hard for me to stop her. I wanted to protect her and my friends. I end up....failing at both...."
She starts sobbing and biting her lips in grief, and I can't bear it anymore. I threw my arms around her and pull her into my embrace.
"No no...it's not your fault....you just need to get more used to it. There are things that we can never stop no matter how hard we try. Things that we fail at inevitably. But the future is still in our hands. So....don't give up."
I reached for something in my jacket and put it in her hands. "Look what I've gotten you...as a gift in return for the headband you gave me."
I smile as she examines it closely.
"It goes well with your 'black' image...but more importantly, remember that salvation is in your hands, not in any others." I wiped the tears off her cheek gently as I said it.
The gift I gave her is the cross-rosary necklace, which she doesn't seem to own. At first, I wondered why and how she came to possess it, since it's in the photo of the 13th generation Rappapa I saw in my timeline. Ever since I remember it from childhood, I see her wearing it. But then, yesterday when I passed by the antique shop, I saw it in display, beckoning me with its glittering silver.
"Save me...Sae..." Her weak voice from that night rung loudly in my head.
I couldn't believe it when I went in and bought it inadvertently, but is this what they call fate?
She brushes her fingers on the beads, and landed them on the cross. "It's beautiful. It's the best present I've received in my life."
Somebody also said that to me before, I recalled, but that was the best and also possibly, the most regrettable day I had...
---------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
My heart pounded nervously as I took the strawberry shortcake out of the fridge. Icing it with kitten ears and whiskers, I looked at my final product proudly and smiled. It's Yui's birthday tomorrow and I had already planned an elaborate surprise at midnight today. Together with the cake, the box in my pocket would make my surprise complete.
After school, I brought Yui to to a local amusement park, since exams have just ended and there was no homework. We had fun on rides and shows and even stayed for the nightly fireworks. As everyone was leaving the park, I pulled her aside in a dark corner, a gap between two houses that were temporary exhibits of a spring-themed decoration. We stayed till the guards left and I took her to on open-aired restaurant, overlooking the lake. There, I took the cake which I'd hidden earlier with the help of a friend, who is a worker at the restaurant.
"The park is all ours today!"
"What if we get caught?" Yui looks around nervously.
"Well the worst case is, we apologize. I heard a lot of people doing that and getting caught. But since there's nothing really to loose, they usually just let it go. So don't you worry."
I lit the candles against the backdrop of the lake in front of the restaurant, forming a picturesque scenery.
"Wow..."
"Come on, make a wish....it's twelve!"
Yui bowed down in silence and wished with a semi-frowned face. Even though she's from Kansai, there's not a shred of humor in her, since she takes things so seriously, but on the other hand, her clumsiness and awkwardness makes her so funny when she doesn't intend to. Her devil-like laughs are so cute, even though she won't admit that her laughter is too wicked and unlike her usual self.
Finally she blew the candles and stopped those thoughts about her cuteness running in my head.
"There is one more thing," I turned my portable torch on to resume some lighting. "Happy birthday." I gave her the box.
Taking it and opening it slowly, Yui discovered a silver ring inside, adorned in subtle olive branch patterns.
"It's beautiful..."
I took the ring off and put it in her finger. "I hope you like it."
"It's the best present I've received in my life...Thank you." She's in tears now and is almost hyperventilating, to my horror.
"Sssssh....it's fine it's fine....it's your birthday...so let's eat the cake okay?" I chuckled while wiping some cream off the cake using my finger and smeared it on her face, making her laugh again.
"Mou...!" We started eating the cake silently, watching the dark waters flow by slowly in the lake. The night winds blow on her hair, and I couldn't help but gaze at her with longing eyes.
She turned from the lake to me and asked, "Do you know what I wished for just now?" I jolted from my daze and shook my head immediately.
"I wished that you can...tell me how you feel now." There's a moment of hesitation in her voice. Is she...asking me to tell her how much I love her, and how I'd like to be with her forever, not as friends only, but as lovers? Do you know how much I've been longing to tell you how I feel? Do you know how bad it feels when that feeling is welled up in my chest, with no where for me to release it, every time you smile at me?
"Yui...I...I will always be your best friend and be by your side." In the end, I just couldn't say the truth. I was afraid. Afraid that I'd be rejected. I don't want to ruin our special friendship, and lose her forever.
"Is that so? I'm happy to hear that." Yui smiled gently at me, but there's a hint of disappointment in her eyes. Or was I just, dreaming this up?
*/flashback ends
--------------------------------------------------------------------
"Sae!"
I woke up from my trance, and realized Black has been gazing up at me all this time, her body still in my arms. There is something about her gaze which is mesmerizing, so full of passion...
"I think I'm in love with you..."
If someone's eyes can bulge until they pop out, mine would be all the way across Tokyo Tower now.
To hear the first confession to me in my life... inner Sae should be popping champagnes and streamers, dancing around happily. Except this confession comes from the wrong-est person on earth.
"Yukirin...I..." I looked at her beautiful face again...unable to speak further.
-
Arggghhhh... No !!!
Yukirin, you can't fall in love with Sae. :panic:
What's Sae's answer to Yuki's confession??
Thanks for the update.. :bow:
Can't wait for the next chapter...
-
mama confessed!!!!!! :shocked
no mama Sae-chan belong to Yui-chan!! XD
-
flips table over in happy awkwardness, Black what the heck!!?
...Gekikara just makes me happy somehow...
Ah, nezumi is feeling sad now?
..SaeYui tiny tiny moment...
Oh, time paradox!~
Me when Black confessed:
...Eh... Did I just misread that... No, I didn't... Yeah, Sae that is the wrongest person to ever confess to you... I wonder what'll come next...
-
sae no aho :temper: why you afraid being rejected by yui...she asked you that because she have a feeling for you...she expect you to confess first... :temper:
but I appreciate your effort for the romantic midnight birthday dinner :on GJ:
now I think I might need to prepare some insulin just incase I got diabetes from taking too much saeyui's sweet moment :luvluv1: :imdead:
honmayan army...that sounds cool :cool1: :on lol:
insane geki is insane... :on GJ: she reminds me of Huskar from DotA...the more damages she take the more violent she get :on lol: geki and piano slam is one of my favorite scene from mjgk2 :on GJ: - aside from the scenes with Yui-Hime in it of course :kekeke:
somehow I knew that black will finally fall on gakuran and one day she will confess...but I didn't think the confession will come this soon - just right at the end of the chapter :shock: that surprised me a lot :on GJ:
now...now sae,what will you do...you had made mama rin confess to you :kekeke:
-
Mamariiin?! *shocked* No! You cant fall for your future son Dx
But, seriously.. its okay if that so >w<
Saeyu san, you seriously made fluffy scene in every pair :heart: :heart:
Me get more curious about this story >w< is this have a looong chappy? O w O
Hope you update zoon! XD
Thanks for the update :bow: :bow:
Yeay! Honmayan army! XD
-
hahahaha i knew it! Sae is irresistible xDDD nor her mother can don't fall in love with her haha, i wanna know how Sae will reject her without hurting her mamas feelings xDD
i love the past story between Geki and Black! how she can calm her and how she trust her :3
omg! i was so shocked when ir read that Black gots between the piano and the yabakune girl O___O and then NEzumi started to cry and fjkjasdñala that was too much!! TnT i really really liked it
and theeeeeeeeeen she went to the hospital!! i love both of Nezumi sides, the creepy and dark one and the lovely and confused
great chapter!
-
@olive29: yes, kirin-san confessed! she's driving Sae to do the unthinkable...it'll be explained below :D
@mo-chan: Sae-chan does not love Mama that way....don't worry, but Black does not give up easily..kekekekek
@Shinoki: glad you enjoyed Geki's appearance. The confession must have stunned our Sae-chan alot! Look forward to how she deals with it here...lol
@bunny_rabbit: Yes Sae lost her chance! That's why she's regretting now, and god knows when she can get back home! She's going to continue lovesickness in the next few chapters. Yeah, Geki is so awesome, though I would be scared to cross her path in real life. Sae's done too many sweet things and Black can't resist anymore so she confessed! Let's see what aho-things Sae will do to get out of this, please look forward to this chapter!
@fuu_kun: Yuki's path has gone strayed but it's fun to see how Sae reacts...lol. Black will be persistent, so let's see how poor Gakuran will get out of this.
@rochilu: Glad you loved GekiBlack scenes too! Since this couple is not a thing in this fic, I tried to put some good scenes involving them to pay tribute. Thanks for liking Nezumi's character too. Sometimes, I feel like I might have made the character too sad....but I hope you guys could accept it. I'm trying to make Mayuki story epic to suit their dark characters in MG.
@Tupi: haha yes! I hope Yukirin never finds out about Gakuran...well, Mayu's confused and sad now, but you're right, Sae will help them because she likes Nezumi too! More will be explained in the coming chapters as the mystery gets explained. But first, we have to deal with Yuki's confession...muahahhahaha
Thanks for all of your comments again!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 9 - Love is Blind
"Yukirin...I..." I looked at her beautiful face again...unable to speak further.
Suddenly, the softness of her lips fills my gaping mouth, sending shockwaves that blind all my senses. It would've been lovely to indulge myself further in my first kiss, but I am too paralyzed to respond. Finally, my brain takes control and I push her back violently.
"Yuki, no!" I raised my palms in protest.
Black looks puzzled at how repulsive I reacted.
"Yappari, you are still mad at me for dealing with Geki alone?"
"No it's not like that. Why..... what's with all that??" I sat up straight and tried to stop my heart from exploding.
"What.... why? Isn't it kind of obvious?" Black suddenly gets worked up.
"Huh?"
"And you...the way you treated me, I thought you feel the same way too..." Her voice begins to waver.
"..." I am too confused to say anything...
"The way you protected me with your life when I barely knew you, the way you hug me and comfort me, the way you invited me on dates, the way you call me, the way you wiped my tears and smile at me, the way you stroke my hair and caress my cheeks...do they all mean nothing to you?"
"I..."
Fuck, she's right. To me, she is of course irreplaceable and very special, so important that I will do anything for her. In the course of things, I might have shown a taaaaaad more affection than a normal friend would. From my point of view, it's a natural and obvious thing to do, since she's family, but it never occurred to me how I must have come off as all this time..
"We're friends only, I'm sorry Black..." That's all I could say as I stood up quickly left the room without looking back.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
School holidays have approached after the cherry trees blossomed in full. The inevitable history unfolded as it had intended, with Gekikara sent to a juvenile correction center and Yuko-san admitted to hospital for extended stay.
Apart from visiting Yuko and sparring with Choukoku, I avoided going out and stayed at home most of the time. Whenever I imagine how frustrated Black is right now, and how I can't be by her side, I want to punch myself in the face. But on the other hand, I don't know how to explain myself, and what good reason there is to reject her.
Is that how someone messes up history? How did it turn out like this? I keep asking myself, what I could've done better, and I wonder if it's because I'm trying to replace Mayu's love with mine that have caused all this to happen. If I had just let her dealt with Nezumi alone, maybe she would be falling head over heels for her, but at least, she wouldn't have almost committed incest. Okay...not almost...very very far from it...I rub my temples to calm down.
BAM!
Choukoku hit right at the center of my face, knocking me down and almost broke my nose.
"Concentrate when you practice!" She reprimanded without any remorse
"Itai...."
"What's wrong with you? You're always daydreaming these days! Don't you want to reach the top next year?"
"Sayaka...I...how should I put it....Okay I have this friend, who's having some troubles lately, so I'm just worried about her."
"O," Sayaka sat down and started drinking from her bottle of water. "Spill the beans."
I took a deep breath and continued.
"My friend met this other friend and they became friends. Somehow, my friend unknowingly treated that other friend too well, so erm...that friend misunderstood and confessed to my friend.... but, you know, it's not that my friend doesn't like my friend's friend...."
"Stop! All I can hear is 'blah blah friend blah friend blah blah friend'....you're confusing me!"
"I mean, what should I do?" I grabbed my head in angst.
"Gakuran, tell me honestly, that you really don't have feelings for Black?"
"What? It's not about me!"
"O quit it, you suck at lying! Honestly, I'm not surprised that Black confessed. She acts cold to all her friends, even Yuko, but in front of you, she's a totally different person."
I scratch my head as I try to see where in my memory I have missed out this observation.
"Is it obvious?" I asked, feeling unsure.
"O Gakuran! The whole universe knows...." Choukoku rolls her eyes impatiently.
"Then what should I do?"
"Be honest with your feelings. You're always thinking and talking about her, at least in front of me."
"Do I? I mean, even if I do, it's not like that. I have no choice. I mean...how should I say this...I must protect her and she IS the one I care about most, but as a friend. A friend only."
"O..." Sayaka murmurs calmly, but her raised eyebrows show that she's genuinely surprised at this. I must've screwed up big time.
"So?" I continued urgently.
"So what?"
"What should I do? I can't let her think like that anymore!"
"Don't be so selfish, Gakuran! It's not like we can control how others think about us. You can't force her to not love you." That idiot is putting her super-duper moral hat on again....
"I can't...but I MUST." I look at her with pleading, puppy eyes.
"Ok..." She taps her chin and goes into deep thought. "Find yourself a girlfriend, so she'll move on." Sayaka!!
I beam happily at this suggestion.
"Sasuga Sayaka-ne!! Em..." I eyed her for a bit and wrapped my arms around her. "Why don't we..."
Choukoku throws a strong punch on my stomach. "DON'T even think about this..."
"Come on~~~~~~~~~" I tried to follow her as I clutch onto my painful stomach, but she's sped off.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
After practice, I strolled along the sidewalk, thinking carefully about where I can find that someone to love. But how can I just find anyone, and what if they do fall in love with me? I don't even belong in this era, not to mention, my heart has no place left for anybody but Yui...
I'm in a dim underpass when the light flickered and I paused. There seems to be someone following me. I looked back, finding nothing but a strayed rat passing by. Then as I turn around again, Black is already standing inches away from me, looking quiet but furious at the same time.
Twisting my shirt and pushing me all the way against the wall, I barely have room to look away and avoid her glare.
"Why have you been hiding from me?"
"....have I?" I asked weakly.
"So, no explanation whatsoever?"
"I..."
With my head turned sideways as she inches nearer and nearer towards me, I couldn't bear to take a peek at those anxious and desperate eyes, yearning for an answer. No don't give in, don't give in....
"I'm in love with somebody else!!"
I blurt out and push her away. Shiiit...how am I going to complete this...? It's not like Yui will miraculously appear for me to confess to her...mou..........
"Who?" Black looks taken aback, like I have betrayed her.
"A....The transfer student!" I facepalmed mentally and wonder why this is the first thing that came to my mind. I heard from Team Hormone today that there's going to be a legendary fighter joining our year. I don't even know her name.
"Ha? You are such a bad liar!" She let go of my shirt and backed off, looking unconvinced.
"You know...she's...the best fighter and she's gonna take the house down!" I started to describe this imaginary person in the most attractive way I can think of. "Pretty and ruthless, graceful and strong...I fell in love immediately!"
"Liar!"
I felt a strange heat welling up on my left cheek after her slap, and now I am standing alone again in the underpass, wondering if I have done the right thing.
----------------------------------------------------------------
The first day of school is hell. I looked anxiously out of the window, anticipating the arrival of the transfer student. When I saw her face......I wished I have never said those things to Black.
That girl, that "legendary fighter", is a huge, clunky blob of mass with no skills and grace, whatsoever. She's cocky, clumsy, and so clueless!!! I feel no urge to stop that Daruma from committing suicide, trying to challenge Rappapa when she can't even beat Team Hormone. It's enough! If I have to be in love with her....then................................................................................... so be it....*sigh
I walked out of 2-D to go back to my class. Then I saw that familiar hoodie and jacket, and my heart skipped a beat.
I followed her to the swimming pool, where there was no one else, or so I thought.
"Nezumi!" A familiar voice calls at her from the other side.
"Ah.....Black." She bobbed a curtsy at her and smiles wryly.
"Go back to your Yabakune..."
"I think you are mistaken, I am a Majijo student, class 1-A, yoroshiku ne, Black-san."
Black did not answer. Nor did she take her eyes away from her. Nezumi's smiles heartily.
"Come on, isn't it a perfect way for us to get closer now that you're my honorable sempai? Isn't this what you've wanted this past year?"
"Dark blood condenses, thicker than soul. Bursts through the clouds, and rains down as sorrow."
O, one of those creepy poems she read from that silly book. As I am regretting over my decision to let her hang out in my library, she's already planted her fist squarely on Nezumi's palm.
"Not so fast...Black."
Black seems about to strike again, but instead she clutches her own chest with another hand, suppressing an urge to cough. She hasn't recovered from the piano injury yet??
There's a brief sign of concern in Nezumi's eyes, but it didn't get to travel down to her condescending smirk before Black disappears in a puff.
She thinks that no one is watching her, but here, hiding at the corner, I see her face, completely lost. That moment, I can truly feel the loneliness that's oozing out from every pore of her skin. If you could just trust your feelings a little more, and show it to the person you care about....
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
/* Nezumi's POV
It felt like some needle has pricked my heart when I saw her grabbing her chest in pain. After all, is it worth it to see her suffer?
Ever since the day when that stupid cross-dresser asked me to try harder, I've come back to the hospital room in non-visiting hours, sometimes in the mornings, or sometimes after mid-night. She's always asleep, never noticing that I came. But I couldn't find any answer as to why I care about what she thinks of me, or why I worry that she's hurt, or why it excites me to see her attention on me. I am Nezumi, a rat that loves staying in the shadows, but for her only, my golden rule of life has derailed. The more I tried to look for clues, the more I failed.
All it did instead, was to get me addicted. Until the only way I could feel relieved and breathe properly is when I see her calm, sleeping face. Then it got worse. I touched her face, I traced the bones on her eyebrows, cheeks and I touched those lips. My fingers are contaminated. They will no longer be satisfied simply staying afar. The nerves on my fingertips are firing angry shots at me, demanding more Black, more Kashiwagi Yuki....
I hate myself for this.
Better be safe than sorry--That's what I've been telling myself. I've been in denial all this last year, claiming that I want to wreak havoc, and so that I had to clash with this bothersome yankee. But I knew deep in my mind, that it's the other way around. But I can't, I can't...I can't trust you.
Urgh! My head throbs in pain, as scenes from the dreaded memories of elementary school I locked away so securely, started forcefully pushing their way into my head, threatening to crack my skull.
"Don't sit at the corner quietly....Let's play together!"
"Mayu-chan, I'm so glad to hear that I am your first friend. You know what, you are my best friend too!"
"Mayu-chan, I love your drawings! Your hair is so cute!"
"Hey, I'm having a giant birthday party at my house, everyone has to dress up as an animal. Mayu-chan, you'll look good in this costume!"
Stop!! I scream in my head.
"Hahahahaha! Did you seriously think that after dressing up like a frog to my party, you can still come back to school like nothing had happened?"
"Wait...friends? Betrayal? We're only betting on how stupid we can make you look!"
"Aw! Your disgusting pigtails and your smile...it makes me want to puke!"
"Loser! Stay here in the locker-room tonight...no...forever, and don't show your face, ever, again!"
The darkness of the locker engulfs me...it's crushing my bones...
"My dear daughter...you are bullied because you are weak. So just suck it up! Do you know how troublesome it is to me? Saito Nanae is my sempai's daughter!"
I took a deep breath to try and calm myself down....We've been through this, Nezumi. You can't retaliate, so you might as well move on. You need to be alone, you need to be alone. Don't trust anyone, don't.
*/Nezumi's POV ends
-------------------------------------------------------------------
I see Nezumi's body swayed and leaned towards the wall, as she buried her head in her hands, like she's having a migraine. She's trembling and lost in her own world. I want to go out and give her a hug, and tell her everything's okay, but I won't. Black should be the one doing this. I stood and watched with a frown, until she finally came to her senses, took a deep breathe, and left the pool with a cold face.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
"Yuko-san, the new transfer student Daruma is unbelievably weak. I can't understand how rumors about her gone so out of proportions....urgh..." I started banging my head on the table in frustration.
"Hahahahaha, well but isn't that interesting? HAHAHAHA, and I thought you take no interest in the people who challenge Rappapa daily? Why are you so concerned about Daruma-chan?"
"Chan?" I can't imagine this cute suffix can apply to that huge erm..woman. "But..she's....I" I can't exactly tell Yuko how I'm supposed to be in love with her. "I was looking looking forward to a good fight!"
"Our oh-so-holier-than-thou Gakuran-san picking a fight! Congratulations!" Yuko starts clapping and sends the orange peels that were originally in her hands flying all over the table.
"But fear not, honey!" The cheery face suddenly turned serious. "The rumor is not about Daruma. There's actually another transfer student, they are talking about HER."
"Em?" I raised my eyebrow. "Who?"
"I don't know." Yuko-san sticks out her tongue and crosses her eyes to make a funny face. I want to smack her.
"I guess I will find out tomorrow. Okay, take care...." I patted her back and left. Yuko-san looks paler, but she's as energetic as always. Simply talking about nonsense with her is enough to cheer me up from my uneventful day.
Waiting outside the hospital room is Black, leaning against the wall on the corridor cooly.
"She couldn't even get up the first flight of stairs. Seriously, Gakuran?"
As expected, Daruma was positively, absolutely, undeniably and reliably defeated.
"Well, she's mentally strong................"
"Ha?" I've never seen Black's jaw drop so much.
"Love is blind, they say." Miyazawa!!!! My head screams at myself.
Clutching the cross on her necklace tightly, and fuming in madness, Black retorts, "One day, you will regret your decision. I will show you how strong I am."
"Urgh....Black! How many times do I have to explain to you? It's love, it's not about strength. So...just....Just put your efforts on other more meaningful things." Like Nezumi, I said to myself. "Take this. And...Nezumi...she's not as twisted as she looks." I gave her a pack of lozenges and left.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
I busted my ribcage in a basketball game around winter time, and had to be absent from school for a week. Feeling upset that I'd be sidelined for a couple of months in the season, I just buried myself in bed for the whole day, not knowing what to do and how to spend the rest of my rest days at home. Yui had texted me about calling in, but I ignored all her messages, hoping she would eventually forget about visiting me.
That afternoon, the doorbell rung, and since Mama was at work, I came to the door, wrapping the futon around me lazily like a wasted freeter.
"Yui!" I exclaimed in surprise and closed the door immediately, not wanting her to see how stupid I looked now. I didn't expect her to come all the way to my home to visit me. Actually, I never let anyone come near my area, because I didn't want my classmates to know that we're social outcasts in our neighborhood.
And look now, of all people who came, it's Yui! I really didn't want her to know that I'm a yankee's daughter...
"Sae-chan! Open up! It's freezing outside!!" Yui bangs on the door angrily.
I sighed and opened the door reluctantly, not exactly inviting her in nicely. Dragging the futon on me, I squirmed back into bed and faced my back towards her, who followed behind into my room.
"Sae-chan, I came to see if you're doing ok? Look, I brought you notes from class, and a card from the basketball team!"
I simply shrugged and said, "Thanks."
"What's up with you, why don't you turn around and look at me?" She sounded concerned and placed a hand on my shoulder, shaking me gently.
"Don't...just leave me alone, okay? I want to rest...and you don't need to come anymore." I said as calmly as I could.
"I know that you're frustrated to be sidelined after fighting so hard for the regular position." She reasons with me encouragingly, "but look, you have to try your best to recover. We're all waiting for you."
I didn't answer, nor did I budge. Of course I'm frustrated, but right now, it's not the injury that's upsetting me...
"Sae-chan... is there something else bothering you? Would you like a cup of water? I can go get for you..."
"No, Yui!" I finally exploded and shouted inside my covers. "Just leave me alone today, can you?"
Yui gave a tiny yelp of surprise as I had never been so rude to her before. But quickly, all reserve is gone and in replacement, she pulls the sheet from me violently and forced me to turn with a yank.
"Ouch" I clutched my chest as I turned facing her.
She ignored my pain and stared at me with a disapproving frown. "The Sae I know does not simply give up like that! Just tell me, instead of sulking and wasting your energy in self-denial, what could I do to make you stand back up again?"
Her lips are trembling in anger, but her eyes were moist in tears of disappointment and frustration.
"Yui...I'm sorry..." I sat back up slowly and rest my hand on her arm. "It's not like that. I was just....just being stupid. I didn't want you to come all the way here..."
"Sae-chan...I told you many times already, an hour's train ride is not a hassle at all. I could do that every day, to bring you notes and stuff. Besides, I want to see you and take care of you..." She finally calmed down and took my hand into both of her palms.
"No...it wasn't about that too." I slowly slid my hand out of her loose clutch. "I was just, thinking about myself. I didn't want you to find out who I am, I am afraid that you won't like me anymore..." I fiddled my fingers nervously as I carried on.
I told her that I am the kid of a notorious yankee mother. I told her about the lonely days I spent at elementary school, and how my neighbors made fun of us. I told her about the hateful and untruthful rumors they made up on me and Mama. I told her I wasn't really angry, but I did hate myself for hiding who I am when I came to this school. That I knew it's a bad thing to do, to pretend to be a genki person, when I was so insecure in reality. That it's like some ghost that threatens to come back and haut me whenever I feel something good has happened. And that this fear has become stronger day by day as we got closer with each other. That I was scared that our friendship would change if she learned about the true me. I told her all that....
All this time my eyes were lowered as I didn't dare to look at her. There was a short silence that ensued after I broke off, then I felt her hands cupping onto my cheeks, raising my head to look at her.
"You're such a silly person...of course I won't care anything about your past, or that you are a yankee's daughter. You are you. I like the genki Sae, but I also like the sulking Sae, the insecure Sae, and the stupid Sae! Have a little faith in me, baka!" She wrapped her arms around me and started crying out loud. I was also in tears, unable to suppress my shuddering body in her embrace.
"Do you know what I fear most?" She asked. "I am scared that you will be cold to me one day, and suddenly banish me from your life! That's how I felt when you stopped answering my calls and texts! So promise me," She pulls away from me to look into my eyes. "That you will never leave me!"
This time, it's me who pulled her into my embrace, and I answered, "I promise."
After that, she stayed by my side and came visit me almost daily. I also accepted her care gratefully. I felt so relieved after baring my secrets to her, that I could finally sleep well in her watch after I took my medicine, and sometimes when I break into fits of coughs, she'd rub my back gently. There were many times when I woke up after dozing off, feeling comfort when I saw her sitting by my bed, sleeping sideways with her head laid on her arms, and her hands clutching mine on the bedside.
"Hey, have some of this." One day, she held up a round sweet in front of me. "It's lozenges...throat-drops." She explained as I narrowed my confused eyes to have a better look.
"I'm not having a flu. It's my ribcage that's injured!" I laughed at her cute gesture.
"Mou, I don't care!" she pouted and just pushed her hand into my mouth, force-feeding the sweet into me. I was still laughing, so I reflexively closed my mouth. My eyes bulged as I felt her two fingers, along with the lozenge they were holding onto, were now being devoured with my tongue. My brain was telling me to release it, but my mouth was shamelessly sucking onto them.
Yui was too stunned to move too, but her face turned bright red. I finally let go, and then she also broke from her stupor and slowly slid her hand out of my mouth. I nervously made some incomprehensible sounds and gibberish as I stood up and paced back and forth at the other side of the room.
"I'll leave the pack of lozenges here..." She stood up after a while, snatched her bag, and quickly left. None of us ever mentioned that incident again.
*/flashback ends
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Today when I came into class 2-D, I saw wounds all over Unagi, Wota and Mukuchi's faces. Without even asking, they pointed at the girl with glasses, sitting quietly at her desk, reading a book.
"Maeda..." Bungee whispers to me.
Huh? You're telling me, that girl, with nerdy glasses and dead fish eyes, is the real super-transfer student?
-
Huwooo! Poor sae XD stop lying to yuki and tell about love is blind XD
Saeyui ! Me more into them!! >w< love them alreadeeeh /kyaaaa/
Wooh.! The legendary maeda had an appearance.. O A O
Cant wait for another and longer saeyui >w< pwetty pweaaseee..
Thankyu so much!
-
That could explain your quick updates, haha! It took me a while to catch up to the most recent chapters right now. :sweatdrop:
Anyway, holy cow, Yukirin... You're in love with Sae. XD But poor her... Sae rejected her but only because Sae herself knows that Yuki's her mother in the near future. And Nezumi... That poor girl is still traumatized with her past yet hides it with her cold exterior. Black, do something! :panic: And I see that Acchan made her appearance. Interesting~ :cow:
Can't wait to see future updates on this fiction! :deco:
-
may gaaaaad. Mi little baby Nezumiiii TnT i wanna hug her. she had a tough childhood u.u i like how you're doing the story, don't rushing the characters and making all the connections with the majijo series <3
Sae is such a great kid, i hope Yuki can understand someday xDD and the SaeYui moments :wub:
as always, GREAT chapter. I'm waiting for the next :3
-
yuki yuki love is indeed blind lol it's your daughter for god sake LOL
mayuuuuu
uwaaa cant't stand this...mayu you need black!!
-
daruma...the frying pan-sized face yankee :on lol:
either in mjgk or in this fc,it always shocked me when gakuran said she fell for daruma... :on lol: I wonder if gakuran will finally turned her heart to atsuko just like in mjgk :dunno: seriously,imagining gakuran and daruma together is scarry :depressed:
black...why you so persistent...knock it off will you... :err:
another sweet memories of saeyui... :luvluv1:
sae no aho...sucking girl's fingers like nothing...it can turned them on you know :on bleed:
-
I love how this story progresses, even though SaeYui couple is really weird for me since I always find Yui to be quite boyish.haha! anyways, It's funny how Yuki and Sae thinks that Daruma was the super transferee student. I'm excited what will happen to the story once Acchan comes into the picture. :))) nice work author please update soon :D
-
@fuu_kun: yay thanks for commenting again! I'm glad you're totally into saeyui, it's like an innocent first-love thing between two clueless people... :deco: Saeyuki part is almost ending :cry: but there will be some progress for Mayuki!
@LoyalFlutist: sorry I update too fast! Hope you'll still drop by soon! I'm single-minded in finishing this fic, then I will start reading a lot again, and hopefully complete my other mayuki story :P Hope you enjoy the Acchan story below!
@rochilu: my baby Nezumi too!! Thanks for your kind comments!!! I love to write about pairings not in a romantic sense in my fics. It makes the fic more true to real life, and I find family-love or friendship-love very touching too, so I hope to do that here with Saeyuki and Saemayu. Anyway, of course lovey-dovey stuff takes priority so SaeYui will not cease!
@kurogumi: yes love is blind! But that's why it's so confusing and complex, as Black will find out soon...please enjoy Atsu-ne chapter!
@Tupi: Well, Yuki still doesn't know anything, so it's pretty hard to ask her to just let go...but fear not, we still have Mayu! And Sae X Acchan today. Thanks for reading, please enjoy!
@bunny_rabbit: haha yes, I find it unbelievable too so I'm making this back story up to justify her weird actions. Today's chapter has Sae vs Acchan and we will find out what's gonna happen there! Although it'll be fun to write about Daruma going out with Gakuran....should I? Some Mayuki moments here in the chapter too, please look forward to it!
@millca: thanks for dropping by! Sae and Yuki are both not very bright in the fic...lol! Yui do say some weird non-girly things all the time, but she's shy like a little sheep! You should check this out:
Saeyui Request Hour (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q5n6oBXqgI8)
Thanks for reading and commenting!!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 10 - My serious, is for your sake
So that Maeda is a real deal I guess? I heard that she'd actually beaten Kabuki sisters, in addition to Team Hormone, and she didn't seem to have used a fraction of her real power. Well, I don't really want to care, but she's in the way between me and Daruma...a lot! I know that Black is still stalking me, so no matter what, I have to do something about "Daruma-chan," the girl I'm supposedly in love with. I tried to approach her several times, but this girl is completely smitten with Maeda. As far as I can see, the situation now is:
Black stalking me. I'm stalking Daruma. Daruma stalking Maeda. Great.
There were some annoying Yabanune girls harassing them...what? They even brought guys with them this time? The piece of scum grabbed onto Daruma's shirt! Oh boy, I don't think she can manage...
"Hey you! Don't touch girls like that!" I threw a swing punch onto him, grabbed the other guy's collar and kicked him hard, then threw another one across to the trash. Useless yankees....the gang was terrified now and escaped in horror. And they thought they could to settle score with Yuko-san...they couldn't even touch her hair!
I looked back at Daruma and asked, "Are you..." But she came up and stares at me. Her face...is frigging huge! Before I could say anything, Maeda left and Daruma followed closely behind. Tsk....when can I have a moment alone with her?
I kept stalking them, and whenever I sensed Black's presence, I took photos of Daruma to show her how in love I am. But Daruma herself takes no interest on me. Ah...wait, here's my chance. I deftly threw my body in front of the girls to block the flying bat from hitting Daruma.
"You've been stalking us!?"
Urgh, I'm trying to protect YOU, Daruma!!
After school, Daruma got surrounded by a gang of thugs again. What's she trying to do, covering the person who can fight better than you? And Maeda!! Do something, Daruma is surely getting owned! GRRRRRR...
Again, I threw myself between them and tried to protect her. And once again, she gets mad at my kindness!! Why why why??
Anyway, after Maeda's gone, I finally confronted Daruma, one-on-one.
"Why did you fall for her?" I asked. Like seriously, the robot failed to stand up for you!
"You better stay away from Atsune...stop stalking her!!!"
Daruma seems very annoyed at me. I just can't believe this! The first time I ever openly display my affections towards someone (even though it's fake), I....I get downright rejected? I clench my fist in anger as she walks away....
"Gakuran, that lionking doesn't like you...at all." Her cynical voice is like salt pouring onto my fresh wound.
As I had imagined, Black has been stalking us closely.
"I don't know what she sees in that stupid Atsu-ne that I don't have..." I wondered out loud bitterly, might've even pouted a bit. It's very childish to get jealous over someone who you don't really like, but I'm seriously pissed that I am losing to a robot.
"As you said, love is blind, so give up."
"No way!" I protest wholeheartedly.
"Sae...why don't you just...look at what you already have?" Black walks over and suddenly throws her arms around me.
Sigh...my shoulders slumped in defeat. "Black, there is a ton of people better than me. You don't love me. You're just channeling your feelings to the wrong place." I tried to shrug her off, but she held onto me tighter.
"Don't tell me what I do and don't feel! How can you be so kind and gentle one day, then so cold and heartless suddenly?! No I won't...I won't let go!" She's sobbing furiously now.
I close my eyes to calm down...one part of me refuses to push her away, but another part of me knows that it's the right thing to do...oh boy....I already picked the ugliest girl at school, why won't that humongous-faced...just, cooperate with me here!!!
Black pulled away slightly and looks up at me with her large, watery eyes. Her hand reaches up and brushes my face gently. There's a faint smile on her face as she examines every inch of my skin....It's going to happen again....but....but I can't pull myself away!
"Tsk Tsk....look at what we have here, a heart wrenching love triangle between a cross-dresser, a heavenly king and a fail yankee....how interesting."
Black immediately darted off from me, wiping her tears and trying to regain her usual composure. But I'm betting Nezumi has seen all of what happened, and there's no use to hide anything.
"What do you want?" I demanded harshly at Nezumi, to save Black the embarrassment of the awkward silence.
"I have a suggestion to solve this problem."
"No one wants to hear your suggestion." Black retorts and eyes me to walk away with her.
"Oh by all means, please elaborate." I say it to spite Black. She seriously needs to fall out of love.
"Settle this by a man-to-man fight. Challenge Maeda."
Jeez, why haven't I thought of that? That's why Nezumi is Nezumi, coz she's frigging smart! What better way to impress Daruma than to show her how much better I am than that blank-face? However... can I beat Maeda?
"Don't be silly, you can't beat Maeda." Black seems to be able to read my heart.
"See, that's the difference between Gakuran and you, Black. You don't even trust the person you love. Let her prove her love for Daruma to you, and if she wins, you give up." Thank you Nezumi, you're my savior! Inner Sae is glittering tears of joy!!!
"Well, by that extension, I can also beat Daruma up to show you my love." Black states blankly. Logic, why you no nice to me!
"No, it's different. Both of you aren't interested in Maeda, so no one gets hurt if she loses. But if you go beat up Daruma now, Gakuran will hate you forever."
"Yes!!!" I answered eagerly. Watanabe Mayu, my goddess!
Black's death glare intensifies. "So what if Gakuran loses, which she surely will?"
"There's no point talking about what will not happen." I simply interjected before Nezumi says anything. There's no choice left anyway. "Now if you could excuse me..." I walked away as cooly as I could, and to my surprise, both of them didn't follow after me. Maybe they're going to have their own fight soon...
Now the only problem left is how I should challenge Maeda, and really, what happens if I lose? The probability is high, as Black said. Yuko-san has been keeping an eye on her, and Sado is driven to madness after she beat up Team Hormone, and the rogue Kabuki sisters. I mean, if she's just an average yankee like me, there wouldn't be so much attention surrounding her. Not to mention Nezumi's strange alliance on my side. She can't be just wanting to help, right? Unless, unless, she really just wants Black to give up on me. But seriously, would she care about who Black loves? Would she be jealous? Maybe she simply wants to find out how strong Maeda is. I find this the most probable reason at this point.
--------------------------------------------------------------
/*Black's POV
Gakuran! Oh that stupid son of a b.....(A/N: see the irony here...Black?? :P) Does she even know what she's talking about? She's gonna be creamed!! I wanted to go after her, but then, the thing that bothers me more now is Nezumi's motives here.
"If you want to stir up Rappapa, you should've targeted us. What are you really up to?"
The sound of her chewing gum is annoying. She tilts her head slightly, widening her smirk and didn't answer. My fists clenched unconsciously, just looking at her smug face.
"Say something!" I dash towards her and she raised her hands to defend my punch. But I am actually going for something else. With a swoop upwards, I uncovered her hoodie and tore the thing down, so that she's now only half -wearing it. She's shocked by my actions, as we both know that it's not just her fashion statement. The hoodie covers her like a veil, so that she doesn't have to bare her feelings to anyone. But this is a cheap facade, and I ripped it apart easily. Her widened round eyes turned into disgust, as she backs off a bit and measure me from top to bottom. I twitched my mouth with a slight sarcastic smirk.
"Hahahaha, hahahaha!" She starts laughing. "Black-san, if you want the hoodie so bad, I can give you a ton. I have lots of money."
"Money? That's not what you lack. It's friends." I rush towards her and hit her stomach. She's too slow to block my punch.
"Urgh...! Well you're not that much better off here!" She looked up as I hammer my elbow down her back. Moving backwards from me, she continued, "Your loverboy chose a loser over you!" She strikes back with a straight punch, which I dodged.
"You!!" I glare at her angrily, but no words can come out of my mouth. She's right, I'm being rejected, again and again.
"Your angry face is kind of pathetic..." Nezumi's now taking the upper hand. She walks towards me, arranging the hoodie back on her head and out her hands in the pockets, like she's won and done with the fight.
"When Gakuran challenges Maeda for Daruma, you'll lose completely." She looks at me amused. Finally, I grabbed onto her collars and pulled her towards me.
"Why do you find so much fun in seeing me suffer? What have I ever done to you?" I can't control it, but my lips started trembling, my stomach is churning, and I can feel my eyes are starting to moist up. Why are you taking Gakuran away from me....
Subtly, Nezumi's smug look changed to that of disbelief. "Do you really find her that important?" Suddenly, her shocked face turned into a raging scorn, as she grabs onto my arms and yanks them off. Without a pause, she punches me on my face, but I too, am too confused by this roller coaster ride of her emotional changes, that I can't move a muscle at all.
I felt a heavy impact on my cheeks, and the taste of blood forming seeping at the corner of my mouth.
Nezumi backed off, tripped and fell. I see a teardrop escaping from her left eye, slowly meandering down along the contours of her frown line, at lasting dropping from the edge of her cheeks, hitting the floor silently. I looked back at her again, gaping and reaching my hand out automatically. She brushes my hand off and scrambled up, running away before I could say anything.
Did she remember me? Was she... jealous of my feelings for Gakuran?
*/end of Black's POV
------------------------------------------------------------------------
The time came for me to confront Maeda, whom I caught reading quietly on the rooftop. She ignored me and refused to fight. Finally Daruma came too. I must do this, it's now or never!
"Fight me. I fell in love with Daruma, so I won't let you take her away that easily!"
Amidst that blank look, I see genuine shock in her eyes. Daruma has dropped her jaw to the ground already. Come on guys, I thought I was being super obvious these past few days!!!
"What? I am in love with her, ever since I laid eyes on that big moonlike face!" I proclaim against my conscience.
To my disappointment, Maeda does not care about Daruma, and just gives me a take-her-if-you-want look. What the...Maeda? Even though I'm not in love with Daruma, I will be lying to say that I'm not at least a bit impressed with her loyalty towards her Atsu-ne. It's one thing to not like someone, it's another thing to betray her friendship!
"Maeda!" I called at her. "Turning your back on a friend.....are you serious?!"
Maeda gradually turned, taking her glasses off. It looks like she's gonna fight me.
"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!" I rush towards her and begin my attack. We keep hitting each other and I can't find a way to break her defenses. Her moves are very clearcut and focused, even though she seems like a worn out engine that hasn't really been running for a while. On the other hand, I'm on full throttle, slowly depleting my fuel, and with that, the tenacity of my attacks. But Maeda...she's going from strength to strength. I can feel the energy all suppressed and welled up behind some artificial dam she's built around herself. Then it cracked. With a shove, I pushed her to the corner, but she's made her ultimate move...
"Urgh!" Her inch-punch caused a pain that spreads from my stomach, piercing all the way through my back. Like a muppet with all its strings cut loose, I collapsed. But Maeda didn't stop there and then. She picked me up and wants to knock me out, for good.
I winced as she almost hit my chest. To my surprise, there's no pain. I opened my eyes again, and saw her releasing me from her hands. I tried to read the look of her blank face. No, she's slightly frowning, but this second, when our eyes finally met, I can see that we're the same type of people, both longing for something we can't have. She looks away, took her glasses and calmly left. I lost the fight.
---------------------------------------------------------------
Right now, I feel as if I have expended all my energy reserved for the next few years. I lay on the rooftop after they have left, watching a few starts twinkle on the lonely sky.
I'm frustrated at my defeat. I still can't get over those pairs of round, ruthless eyes. Compared to her vegetable state, Maeda Atsuko is another person when awaken. She is going to take the throne of Rappapa....
"Are you happy now?" Black stands there and looks down on me. Has she been here all the time?
"Yes," I smile. "Atsuko is...so sexy when she fights." And I really mean it.
"What about your Daruma?" Black was taken aback by statement, furrowing her eyebrows as if she's processing something complicated.
"I...no longer have feelings for her." Then I saw the bruise mark at the corner of her mouth. I knew it, she must have fought Nezumi, and somehow lost her guard a bit. But Nezumi is a lot weaker than me. This can only mean one thing. Black still holds her at her heart dearly.
"I, I'm in love with Atsuko now." I finished my lie beautifully.
"Do you know what you're talking about?" Black raises her tone slightly.
"That's how I am, Black. I used to be nice to you, but my feelings have changed. It's all past and it won't come back. All my seriousness is now, only here for the sake of Atsuko." I pushed my weak body up and look into her eyes.
I added what I hope can make her realize where her confused feelings came from. "We've just met for around a year. Think about what you actually treasure most, in your whole life. You can't just walk away from it. There's no substitute to true feelings."
I think Black actually kind of gets what I mean here. I have correctly sensed that something more than a fight happened between the two of them. If I'm not wrong, Nezumi's not in Majisuka simply to stir up trouble. She's here to find more about her feelings for Black, so of course, the two will inevitably clash.
Black didn't stop me from leaving, and that stunned look on her face tells me that she'll have a lot to think about tonight. The first and only time I saw her that stunned, she locked herself in the room and didn't come out for 2 days.
--------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
"What do you mean, that my daughter had broken into the restaurant and stole money?" Mama said.
"Yes, there's surveillance video showing that she and another girl stayed behind in the park." He looks at Yui, who's sitting beside her mum, sobbing silently.
"I admit it, we stayed behind, but we never did such things!" I protested.
"It's true that we don't have further evidence and there were other people staying behind too. But you two are the most suspicious."The police officer said. "Well...I guess we have no choice but to let you two go. However, I trust that the school will take appropriate action..." He eyes that principal, who's bowing to apologize.
"Why are you suspecting my Yui? She's always obedient and quiet, she'll never do such things!" Yui's mum stood up and demanded.
"We have some files, containing reports about the Kashiwagi family that points to a higher probability that you are the perpetrator." The officer turned around and raised his eyebrows at me.
Every pair of eyes in the room are trained on both of us, who're just sitting at the corner of the interrogation room. I had never felt the air to be so heavy and suffocating before. Mama stood up and shielded me.
"Does the law have no respect for evidence at all now? My daughter is not me. She's just the same as the rest of you. There's no reason to accuse her."
"Then isn't it YOUR daughter who did it? Please don't bring Yui into this mess." Yui's mum was quick to jump in.
"No!! Sae-chan didn't do it!" Yui cried out loud. It's the first time she spoke since we're brought in for questioning two days after her birthday, after the dreamlike night when I didn't confess my feelings to her.
"Both of you are suspicious. Principal-san, I leave it in your good hands." The officer said and let us all go.
It soon became clear that if both of us continued to deny it, we'd simply be kicked out of school. I went to school as usual the day after, but Yui's absent, and rumors about me being a yankee spread around school. Although there's nothing I could do about it, I decided to visit her, in order to make up my mind about what to do next. As expected, Yui's mum half-begged and forced me to own up to this.
"Even if it's something I didn't do...do you really want me to admit it?" I asked one more time before leaving the house, with Yui's mum standing at the doorway. Yui's been crying too much, and it took a while for her mum to tear her hands off me before locking her into the bedroom. Our eyes met when her bedroom door locks close; her crystal-like globes are begging me not to do this, and not to betray my promise. That's the last time we looked at each other properly. She's now probably watching me at the porch from her bedroom window, but I suppressed my urge to look up at her.
"Please, for Yui's sake...you want to protect her too, right?"
"..."
I guess that's the only way to go then...
I went back to school, told them that I stole the money and went to the police to confess, making sure that they don't think Yui's my accomplice.
"Why did you do it?" The policeman asked.
"I did it...for fun...."
"The owner says that as long as you returned the money, which isn't that much, they won't press charges."
Mama barged in at this moment.
"Sae-chan...you didn't do it, I know you didn't! You don't have to carry everything on your shoulders. Mama will find out who actually did it and clear your name!"
I looked at her coldly for a second. It's all because of you, I thought. Because of you, there's no way to escape my fate.
"They already said it. That I'm a yankee whose mother almost killed a man. Who else could it be apart from me. It's enough that you hurt me. I won't let you hurt other people I care about."
I glared at her and continued, "I hate you, I hate you forever." Mama looked at me for a second, her mind seemed to have gone blank as her eyes turned hollow.
"Yes," she murmured as she collapsed on the floor, "It's my fault. It's always been my fault."
I will never forget that stunned look on her face.
*/flashback ends
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The river keeps running downstream, the rain keeps falling from the sky to the sea, things are never going to turn back. Life has to move on, whether I can go back to Yui or not. I have chosen to take this path, to leave her forever, to do the one thing that she feared most. Even if I return to my time, this will not change. However, there are still people to live for, still things that can be fixed. I know what I need to do from now on. As for you...Maeda, whatever it is that you can't change, don't turn your back on life. I will be by your side, as your loyal friend, always...
-
I dunno why ,but this chapter somewhat really funny LOL sae! LOL she said to yuki that she love daruma and said again that she love atsuko LOL what the heyya LOL~
Black please your daughter being so unconsistent person because of you LOL
And that son of b* is yours LOL
Jezz i laugh too much from this chapter
-
Nice update! haha! I'm really amazed how you patch things up from the real series. XD And the SaeYui scene is really heartbreaking. </3 I guess it can't be helped since Yuki is a yankee, but Sae should stop blaming her mom and elope with Yui seriously.haha! jk
I actually saw that vid before and I still feel like it was bromance between them.XDD cuz I kinda ship YuiParu, and Yui is the guy LOL
but thanks for the link anyways.haha! still funny how many times I watched it. Sae and Yui are so cute :heart:
UPDATE SOON! :D
-
...THat episode...
Daruma... Lol...
It's funny how it turned out... like the fake love that died...
the end segment was really... sad... that's not really the right word... but sad...
-
BWAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH SAE
-
Well, becoz im too bored at my work, so I re read this again,, and something suprised me...
you already write at chap 10, in chappy 4.. Sugoiii~ are u done make all chap?
me waiting another cutey saeyui...... >w< I hope there smoothy part.. /Gethit/ :lol:
great chapterr like alwaysss.. Too many mayuki neh? Hehehe its okay XD
looking foward for your next chappy.. Thanks! :bow:
-
@kurogumi: I'm glad you found it funny! I thought that the whole Gakuran episode on Daruma and Acchan to be extremely funny so I tried to describe it from Gakuran's point of view here, which is supposed to be very clueless and a bit stupid...lol :D I was afraid that the later parts of the story would make it too sad, so I'm happy that you did laugh out when reading!
@millca: thanks for your comments! Sae had been quite self-entitled when she first got framed and expelled from school, but since her time at Yuko-Majisuka, she had already stopped blaming her mama. These are just memories from the flashback. She's now all mayuki shipper lol. Saeyui is cuttte, but the flashback below will be a bit sad too. However, because I ship YuiParu as well, she made a cameo here. Hope you will enjoy!
@Shinoki: It is sad, Shinoki-san! But I'm happy that you found the first part to be funny, thanks! Sae's heart changes quickly, just like boys!
@geki geki: MUAHAHAHAHA! Glad you enjoyed Sae's desperate attempts to fake-love someone and got herself into this mess...keke
@fuu_kun: Thanks for reading all over again and commenting!! Did you mean you read something about chapter 10 in chapter 4? Yup, the flashback scenes are related. I have written the whole thing already, but I usually edited a lot and add some parts in as I post each chapter. Actually, I thought I would be quicker than I am now....I'm so glad that I wrote the whole thing before trying to post it here because I might not be able to finish the story otherwise...I'm not as disciplined as other writers here!
Thank you all for reading up till this far. There will be another turning point in this chapter...so tell me what you think after this!!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 11 - Maeda's Army vs Black
After my defeat in the hands of Atsuko, I told Yuko-san that I will be on Maeda's side until the day she challenges her.
"My seriousness is reserved for Atsuko." I said it as I punch the air and gaze at Yuko-san with razor-sharp determined eyes.
"HAHAHAHA! I've heard rumors that you're quite a playboy, Gakuran-sama. Last time I heard, you have a penchant for big, round faces, no?" Yuko-san flashes her squirrel-like grin.
"That's, its'....it's just a rumor!" I stuttered as I scratched my neck. "It's a misunderstanding...I'm just interested in whoever Maeda's close with....yup, that's the reason, I'm stalking Maeda, not Daruma." I nod to assure myself.
Yuko's laughing so hard that her head's leaned back and her face is turning red. "And before that....you're also two-timing with a heavenly king, aren't you?"
"NO!" Yuko-san, I'm not a player!! "We're just friends! I never liked her, and she never liked me!" I leapt towards her bedside again, clasping her hand and looking up at her with my puppy eyes, which have always worked with Choukoku...
"KEKEKEke....ok, I'll stop teasing you, stupid boy!" She clears her throat and continued in a much calmer tone. "You've probably done something crazy to get these rumors flying around... but it's not about love, is it?"
"..."I'm surprised how much she knows me even though we don't hang out that much.
"From the first day I met you, I knew your heart's occupied by someone else. She must be really lucky...the girl you love." She sighs heavily and looked up. "I saw it in your eyes when you sat alone and stared out the window at home. You know what? You've taken up that spot, which was my favorite daydream spot too."
"Sorry." I pursed my lips and lowered my head.
"Nah, it's fine." Yuko-san quickly waves her hand off, turned her head away casually, and continued. "I also had someone. That's why I knew it the second I see you....and Maeda." She glances at me when she said her name.
"Yuko-san, Atsuko is strong, but she's so helpless at the same time. I want to help her. I want to know why she's wasting her life away like that, refusing to accept anyone's kindness. Also, with her dedication to become a nurse....studying so hard at school, I think, I can understand her more than other people."
Atsuko reminds me of my own obsession with studying. I knew that no matter what I do, I won't be able to get back into a prestigious girls' school like Cattleya. However, I'm still holding on to my studies, like a lifeline. Whenever I see Atsuko flipping through the textbook, I know she's going through the same thing as I do.
"I think fights will be good for her, so Rappapa will challenge her with all our might. The fights will teach her what 'seriousness' really means." She gets into a fit of coughs again. "I hope I can see her reignited self again someday...before I..."
"You will. I will make sure that happens. For her sake, and yours too." I squeezed her hand gently.
She looks at my hands and went into deep thought, then she blurts out of the blue, "When I knew I don't have much time left, I...went to see her and held her into my arms, but I didn't dare to look at her face, because I knew I wouldn't be able to contain myself. Hm hm...I'm such a coward when it comes to those things..."
I wonder who her 'somebody' is in the back of my mind. I didn't ask in the end.
------------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
Even though I've promised not to see Yui anymore, I still disguised myself and traveled to Cattleya to watch her from afar. Looking at the entrance of the school, I couldn't help but feel humbled by the majestic architecture and the solemn atmosphere. The plaque at the door is decorated with elaborate bevels in classical style. The marble statue of this girls' school founder stands magnificently and shines under the sun. In contrast, I was dressed in a shabby, black tracksuit, zipped all the way to the top, hiding my face underneath like a thief. My hair had just been cut short after the burn, so I was quite sure that Yui wouldn't recognize me.
What am I doing? I felt like a pathetic runaway. The day I decided to protect her this way, I should've had the resolve to give her up. But I'm weak and I couldn't do this, even after my promise to her mum. I'm still the worst....
Girls were starting to leave school from the entrance now, going in pairs or in groups, frolicking and laughing with each other. Before long, Yui appeared with another girl. They are walking along the sidewalk towards the train station, while I follow them across the road on the other side.
"Today's science experiment is so interesting, ne Yui-chan?"
"Sou-sou, and Haru-chan's expression when she broke the beaker...hahaha!" Both girls covered their mouths and bent their waists laughing.
"Paruru, but the salty face you pulled when the teacher asked you to help clean up was equally funny!" They started pushing each other in a playful manner. Even fights in Cattleya are so innocent and elegant.
"Mou...ok, stop it, it's toooo ticklish!!" the girl called Paruru raised her hand to surrender after Yui employed her favorite tactic to succumb her opponents. The two girls started holding hands and skipping happily. My heart warmed up as I see Yui swinging her bag and laughing with her new friend. She's happy, and that's all that matters.
At the crossroads near the station, they parted separate ways, with Paruru walking down the other side and Yui heading to the station for a short ride home.
We entered the station in separate entrances and got into different carriages. The thought of occupying the same space with her was enough to keep me content. I couldn't really see her expression from that far, but she's justing gazing at the setting sun as the train made its way through town.
We got off the train and exited the station, with me still staying at a safe distance behind her. It's about 10 minutes away from her house. My heart already began sinking as I thought that our moment together would end soon. A few droplets started to hit on my hair, and I looked up naturally. It's rain.
I looked back down, and to my surprise, Yui didn't start running to find shelter. Instead, she stood still and dropped her bag. I couldn't see her face because her back was facing me. The rain got heavier, but she's still as a statue. I wanted to dash towards her and cover her with my jacket, or just anything, but I didn't. I just stood and watch her in the pouring rain.
Her shoulders shuddered a little bit, and then they started convulsing like she's containing her sobs, and slowly, she began to bend down in a crouch. I walked towards her silently, with the cries escaping from her getting louder and louder, each of them like nails driving down my foot, dragging me to a halt. I reached out my hand, but put it down again.
Why aren't you happy? What's wrong? Was it still, because of me? I wanted to know!
I had already done the most that I could do for you, but I still couldn't protect you. What, what can I do?
I took my wind breaker off, knelt down from behind, swung the jacket over her head, then wrapped my arms around her.
"Don't." I said as she tried to turn around to look. We stayed like that for a while, until the rain started to get lighter and lighter. Your shudders turned into tremors, and they finally died down. Through the cold, wet fabric, I could feel the softness of your skin, and the warmth of your heartbeat. You raised your hand towards your chest and clung loosely onto my arm. The moment our skins touched, I felt so close to you that we became one. If only I could see your face...but I musn't.
I left my jacket round her and sprinted away as fast as I could. I didn't know if she called back at me as my mind had already gone blank.
*/flashback ends
-------------------------------------------------------------------
I left the hospital and went back to school. Things in Rappapa with Yuko-san's absence seems to be going on as usual. As for Black and I, our paths have diverged after my fight with Atsuko. I no longer really see her around, and even when rumors about Atsuko being a murderer were surfacing, the heavenly king doesn't seem to take any interest in it.
However, Nezumi strikes again. I just learnt that she's tricked Choukoku into fighting Maeda. Originally, their paths should not cross because she knows that Atsuko's just a dead person walking, not to mention that she's only interested in beating those guys on the top floor. Nezumi...that girl!!
"Shouldn't you be busy pitting fights with Maeda against Rappapa? Why pull Sayaka into all this?" I have already shoved Nezumi to the corner, ready to punch her any minute.
"Rappapa does not strike easily." Nezumi smiles and pushes me off, straightening her hoodie.
"What do you actually want?"
"I'm just curious. Curious about how far I can push, before I get to know the truth." She starts scribbling some formulas and equations on the board. The screeching sound of the chalk is hurting my ears.
"I wonder, would you go help Choukoku, or would you let your dear Atsuko defeat her? Your best friend and your lover, it's so hard to choose, right?"
"..." Is she doing this to torment me?
"You asked me to try harder, so I came to this school. I don't know why, but the more I see her try to stop me, the more excited I am. I want to see Rappapa crumble, because I can't wait to see her face when she sees my master plan realize. Then you...you too...the way she looks at you annoys me." Her face spells of pure evilness and fascination at Black's pain. But her expression suddenly switches to a blank one, with a chilling sense of hollowness. "I wonder, why, that's the case?"
My eyes narrowed in anger, but the image of her grabbing her head in pain by the poolside conjured up in my mind.
"Did no one ever, in your life, take any interest in you?" Her eyebrows twitched as I asked. "She's the first person to do so, right?" You're confused, you're insecure and you don't want her attention to stop. You are jealous of me, but you're grappling with the wrong monster, Mayu.
"That's not true. Someone did, but it turned out sour." I know she's referring to Saito, the girl who betrayed her. "I will not let history repeat itself."
"All I can say is, Black will never leave you, even if you become good again. So trust her....please." I look at her in pity, wishing she could understand more about her conflicted feelings.
Without knowing what I'm doing, I draw her into my arms and hug her tight, resting my head on her nape.
"Have you ever done that to Black? Maybe you'll understand something more, if you do it."
Nezumi stayed still for a few seconds, then with a jolt, she pushed me away and ran out of the classroom. I stand there alone, thinking back about what I did just now. I don't know where this feeling came from, the desire for Nezumi to be happy and the desire to not see her hurt. But I realize that when we fought a long time ago, when I accidentally let her go at the brink of her defeat, it's not an accident at all.
It's not just for the sake of Black, there's something deeper about Watanabe Mayu that's driving me to do all this. Something that reminds me of a very very distant and fogged up memory.
----------------------------------------------------------------
The news of Rappapa's Shibuya losing her fight with Atsuko in a single headbutt spread like fire. For the first time, the tension between Maeda's Army and Rappapa has surfaced into full limelight, and Sado's forced to make her move. Gekikara has just gotten out of detention/therapy, and Torigoya doesn't look like she fights well. So the task naturally falls into Black's hands.
"Sado, please, don't do that." It's the first time I actually went upstairs to the bandroom and speak with the vice-president of Rappapa.
"Gakuran, I know you're Yuko's friend, and you've helped Gekikara, but you are not part of the instrument's club." She said simply while playing with her silver ball.
"I know, but...I don't want to see anyone get hurt."
"Well, didn't see you have such an opinion then when we fought other gangs." Sado gives a heavy yank on my stomach, sending me to the floor. "I can tolerate you not joining us. But there's a limit to my toleration. You are Yuko's friend, how can you do that to her?"
"I know what you're thinking, Sado-san. You want to protect and preserve Rappapa, for Yuko-san's sake. And you're fighting Maeda, with whatever it takes. I appreciate this, but I...I also have friends that I want to protect." I stood up without any desire to retaliate her kick, and walked towards the door, sliding it open.
"You have chosen your side already, Gakuran. You gave up Black a long time ago. You have no right but to stand on the opposite side now."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"The path to the moon will appear once again..." Daruma repeated the words of warning Black uttered to Atsuko last night.
I shoot Daruma an annoyed face. "How would I know what she's trying to say?"
"But you guys were lovers!"
"No, we aren't!" How many times do I have to say this, Daruma-chan! " And I don't read gothic shit."
As Daruma continues to fret and wail about Atsu-ne's safety, I wonder who among the two will win if they do fight. Black is very fast, but at the end of the day, she's not that strong. On the other hand, Atsuko's moves are a lot slower, putting her into distinct disadvantage, but her strength is enormous and it's really questionable who will be standing tall in the end...
Two days later, I got a text message from Daruma, asking us to go help her fight Black because Atsuko has her own dreams to fulfill. Dreams? Whatever that's holding her back, it will now put Daruma in grave danger. Black will surely defeat her in a heartbeat, but knowing Daruma, she will not give up that easily, so she's surely going to get hurt bad. However, I can't bring myself to fight Black either. Not to mention, even if I do, I will definitely lose. I hear the clock above me ticking louder and louder.
"Gakuran!" The older kabuki sister barged in to the library angrily.
"Which side are you on, Maeda's....or Rappapa?"
I look at them incredulously and stood up. "My seriousness, is all for the sake of Atsuko."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"Sorry we're late..." We made an entrance to the alley and pulled the injured Daruma up from the floor. Yikes...things aren't going good for her...
"What's with all this?" Black looks alarmed that I'm joining in the fight.
"I'm the only one who can issue Atsuko's death verdict, Black-san." I taunt Black and hope she can be slightly intimidated. Fat chance.
"Stupid..." she hisses and we start fighting. Even though she's outnumbered, we are all too weak to even lay a finger on her. She knocks us all down in a move, kicked me to a corner and stepped on my face.
"Don't mind business that's not yours." She's then distracted by Kabuki sister's attack and momentarily got off me. Exchanging turns to attack, we'd somehow managed to keep Black at bay. I am cursing under my breath that why I don't inherit any of the agility and swiftness from her except the big potato nose. Then I saw a chance and squarely threw a punch on her face, sending her across to the fence.
Yatta!! I scream inside myself, with Black simply looking at me blankly. Is she looking down on me, huh? Grrrrrrr...I will show her my true powers! We continued to fight some more but it seems clear that we have exhausted our strength and will lose any minute.
At that moment, one of the kabuki's accidentally pulls the rosary necklace off her. She stares at the cross dropped on the ground in shock. Here's our chance!!! Big Kabuki and I threw a punch on her face, sending her backwards towards Daruma, who just tripped over Small Kabuki and headbutted her in full force. My jaw drops as I see Daruma crushing Black right to the ground.
After mumbling some poetic stuff like "the end has come," Black passes out under Daruma's weight.
Somehow, we defeated Black. Wow...what? We defeated a heavenly king? Yayyyyyyyyyy!!!! Daruma forced us to eat those victory chicken wings with her, and I can't help but smile at the wonderfully single-minded yankee, feeling happy that Atsuko has such a nice person beside her. Is it enough to make her find meaning in life once again? I am sure it is. Atsuko is now safe in the hands of her friends, but on the other hand, I look at Black and wonder...how's she doing with Nezumi?
So after we left, I pretended to go home but walked back to the alleyway. To my surprise, someone beat me there. Nezumi is standing beside her, chewing her gum and landing one of her boots on her head gently. She must have observed the whole fight in the dark. She's not going to.......?
I am about to rush out to stop her, but she lifted her boot and sighed, slowly crouching down to look at her closely. Black still lay motionless on the ground, with blood bleeding from her nose. Nezumi reluctantly pulls her sleeves over to cover her hand, and began to wipe the blood off the poor girl's face. This act of kindness seemed to have triggered something buried deep inside the little mouse's mind, as she grabs hold of Black emotionally, staring at her with teary eyes. She lips are trembling as if she's finding words to say, but nothing came out of her mouth.
Then as suddenly as she had grabbed her, she threw her arms around Black. At first, they were both still, but then, Nezumi begins to breathe harder and harder, until she's almost hyperventilating, her eyes widen in shock.
"Yukirin...Yukirin..." she whispers her nickname again and again. I've never actually seen anyone else refer her as that, not even Yuko. I think I'm beginning to understand now. It's the childhood nickname that only Mayu used to call her. Indeed, she's been missing Mayu so much that she confuses my kindness with her love, so much that she wanted me to call her that. Black has never stopped loving Nezumi. I smirk at how lovesick she is....
Still grabbing Black with one hand, Nezumi began to hold onto her own head, which seems to be throbbing in pain. I think the memories of her past are finally gushing back into her head, all at once. At this point, Black shrugged and seemed to be gaining consciousness. To my dismay, the startled Nezumi quickly let go of her and ran away.
Useless! I scold Mayu inside my mind. But I guess the girl needs some time to gather herself. Seeing that Black has slowly woken up and started to gather her broken necklace and red book, I left the scene quietly. After all, a rush of guilt overwhelms me, as I see her hold on to the cross tightly. The bond between us is undeniably strong, even after all that had happened. It's something way beyond friendship, even though it's not love. However, it weighs just as heavily as love. She must be feeling quite hurt that Nezumi's doing all this to her, and now, even I am siding with her enemy. I'm sorry Black...I kept on walking and thinking about the times we spent together in the past year.
My footsteps suddenly stopped when an image I had a few moments ago arose again. A man had just walked casually past me, both of us taking no notice of each other. However, I sense something very wrong, and my instincts tell me to return to the dark alley.
When I reached there, I saw the man on top of Black, who's too weak to defend against his advances. He's forcing his kiss onto her, who could only let out broken noises of cries and screams. Half of her clothes have already been stripped off, revealing her pale skin underneath her dark outfit.
"Stop this!" I pulled the man up and punched him.
"None of your business, boy!" He towers over me, but he's not my match. In a few moves, I incapacitated him, slowly forcing him to a corner.
"I'm going to kill you for touching Yuki!" I grabbed his collars and shouted.
The man, who was so fierce and horny a few minutes ago, is now cowering in fear like a wimp.
"I'm sorry!! I will never touch your woman again...Please, let me go!!"
"Sae..." a weak voice is heard, and I turned to look at Black, who's raising her hand towards me. The man seized this moment of distraction and punch me on my face, struggling off. I tried to grab him from behind as I fall, but all I am left with was his jacket, which he stripped to escape from me.
"Damn it!" I gave up chasing as Black called me once again. I dashed towards her and hold her inside my arms. I can feel her shaking madly, out of control. Her hands are clasped onto my back tightly, as if she's holding on a buoy that's floating away from her.
"It's okay, Black...it's okay." I rub her bare back to soothe her for a bit, then took my jacket off and wrapped it around her, covering her exposed figure. I didn't mean to look, but it shocked me that she's so well endowed, something that again, I didn't inherit. The bruise marks on her breast once again reminded me of the atrocity that almost occurred, and I hugged her closer again, holding back my tears as I try to calm her down. Black, what would've happened if I didn't come back?
I look at the man's jacket, which is left beside me. This is a piece of clue left for me to hunt him down. The collar of the jacket is exposed, and on it, a tiny label that seems to have a name embroidered on it.
It reads, "Miyazawa".
-
OMG! that was so awesome!!!
i really love when Mayu came to Yuki but in the end she get coward and run away, gambatte Nezumi! you can trust in the people that love you D: so, Nezumi just remember Yuki? :o
and the end, WOW >.< He is Sae's father? or not yet? xD waa, i wanna read the next chapter! keep going like this, i really like it
-
Uh wow, Sae beat up her future biological father? Does this mean that she will vanish since she changed the history where Black was supposedly got raped? O.o
Mou, quick update this XD
-
WHadddhe??? N-No ! No way! Dx how could that bastard name is miyazawa ? I cant accept that :cry: ugh.. My heart hurts.. And my mind wanting more an update.. Please update soon.. :bow: a.s.a.p please...... /Im dying/
-
SaeYui's part is heartbreaking. awwwwwww. Even though there's YuiParu. I just can't... :bleed eyes:
And the rapist's name is Miyazawa :O :shocked It's a good thing Gakuran prevented him doing something bad to Black, but,
how will she appear in the future??
Your killing me here author-san. Please UPDATE SOON! :bleed eyes:
-
Oh no!
Is that miyazawa jerk already did it with yuki?
Is sae late? But it must be done or sae never be born in this world
This moment hurt both sae and yuki,knowing that mawWbe yuki hated her,hated the child that man
Ah mayu should not leave aww
Saeyu-san it break my heart seeing them
-
I re read the last chap, and i find something... No! I "think" that miyazawa man isnt the man who raped yukirin xd he just came in the wrong time where sae found it out.. There's no way miyazawa clan do that :cry:
umm, well.. I just dont wanna negative thinking to my oshi XD hehehehe *peace
-
sae was such a gentleman...but have no guts to confess before :err:
that miyazawa dude was sae's biological dad :dunno: poor him got beaten by his future kid... :on lol:
potato nose :on lol: :hiakhiakhiak:
OOT:honmayan...yui is the new captain...omedetou hime :onioncheer: :on woohoo:
-
I really love how the story plays out to how the drama runs with its plot~ And it's in Sae's/Gakuran's point of view, so makes it even more interesting! I had to laugh with Sae's biting remarks about Daruma when she's trying to prove that she doesn't love Black. Must be pretty conflicting when she doesn't exactly know how to tell Yuki she doesn't love her in a romantic-kind-of-way without blowing her cover that she came from the future. (Or even if she did, I doubt anyone would believe in her. :sweatdrop:)
Interaction between Mayu and Yuki is heartbreaking after Sae had taken Black down with the help of Daruma and Kabuki Sisters. And this might just be me, but I agreed with Sae when she mentally screamed out 'Useless!' to Mayu when she ran away the instant Yuki stirred awake. Ahhhhhh, if only she stuck a little longer, then she'll be able to save Yuki instead of Sae from her possible father? :panic:
The flashbacks of the past with Sae and Yui makes me feel so bad for the two! Like two tragic lovers that won't be able to meet and see each other normally due to society and their stereotypical views on yankees. And when Yui was crying, my heart felt like it could've shattered! But I'm glad Sae ran up to comfort the other girl in the rain. Sad that she wasn't able to stick around Yui for long... :cry:
Sorry for my slow commenting! :sweatdrop: I'm looking forward to more of your updates! :deco:
-
...ah... so that's how you interpret it...
SaeYui... yeah... poor Sae...
Oh, this scene...
Daruma is the source of happiness and comedy in season 1
Mayuyu!!!
-
hi, again me xD
now that i'm thinking about that... supposing... that man is Sae's father, what if Sae stops him before he could rape Yuki... Sae wouldn't be born?! D:
gaaad, i'm waiting for your nexts chapters. I wanna know how the story will be going ~
-
Saeyu saaan~ you still there huh? I miss yaa <3
-
@rochilu: your observations are quite right, and this thing about Sae's existence is troubling her too. Nezumi will do her thing this chapter, so please look forward to it!
@Yuki88: That's what Sae thinks too...her mind will go wild with imagination of what could've happened. But this is not a very sad story, so hopefully things will turn out fine!
@fuu_kun: thanks for your messages and sorry to have made you wait! Too bad that the guy who assaulted Black is Miyazawa...the scumbag even said those hurtful words to Gakuran so it couldn't be anyone else. But what will happen to Sae? And what will she do? Please find out below!
@millca: yup! Is it the right thing to do? ---that's troubling Sae too. The mystery will be solved in the next few chapters, bit by bit... Yui takes a backseat in this chapter.
@kurogumi: Don't worry, Sae came in time! It's kind of heartbreaking, but worse could've happened? Anyway, you're right that it seems Sae's existence is threatened. Please read on to find out-- the truth may not be always the way we connect our dots...
@bunny_rabbit: yes!! congrats to HONMAYAN-CAPTAIN! There's really no one else better than Yui to do this! Of course there is sou-chan (Takamina), but it's different. Ganbatte Yokoyama-Team A, please take care of my Karen-chan and Tanochan too!
@LoyalFlutist: Thank you so much for your lovely comments!! I'm the one who should be sorry, since I'm just concentrated on finishing the fic now, and kept on dropping out on reading other stories OTL. Hopefully, I can read one of your fics soon, but there's a lot to catch up on! SaeYui is tragic in the flashbacks, but the important thing is what they will do next :)
@Shinoki: I found Daruma to be annoying at first, but slowly I began to respect her a lot! Though I can never understand what Gakuran saw in her too :nervous so yeah...here's how I interpret Gakuran's crazy mind...kekeke
Thanks for your comments again, and sorry for the late update. More will come soon!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 12 - Secrets and nightmares we will never tell
I didn't say a word that night, as I brought Black home and put her to sleep, staying by her side until morning comes. She's still clutching the necklace tight in her dreams, but occasionally, she utters "Mayu, Mayuyu...", so I think she's dreaming about her.
I feel like I've just learnt the dirtiest secret on earth, and nothing pleases me more than to disappear from Black's life, forever and forever, this very second.
After she woke up, I fed her something, and she seemed quiet but fine, so I left the apartment, lying that I would go to school. Instead, I went home and locked myself in the room. At this moment, I am grabbing on to the jacket that rapist left behind, wanting to tear it into a million pieces.
I look at the dreaded label on the collar once again. The timing and situation perfectly explains everything. I was born around 9 months from now, and she named me Miyazawa instead of Kashiwagi. If I wasn't there last night, that....thing....would have carried on, as expected. I am not a child of love, or even a sad relationship. Black didn't choose to have me.
But now that I have foiled the assault, why am I still here? I shouldn't be born, right? I look at my hands, half expecting them to get translucent, like those plot lines in movies. They are as solid and fleshy as I last saw them. But why? I can't begin to think how much of history I have altered, and whether it will affect anything between Black and Nezumi.
Maybe he'll strike again, succeeding the next time?
Maybe it's just a coincidence, that he's...not my dad....but how else could it have been? Maybe he was there, he did it, and Nezumi found out later, so she tried to take revenge....and she gave her life for me? Yes, that's what Sayaka-ne said, that Watanabe Mayu gave her life for me....so that's what she meant? My imagination, conjectures, assumptions, presumptions...they all began to churn furiously in my mind. ARGGGGH............
I don't know why I felt like I need to do this, but I set up a fire in a waste backyard near home and put the jacket into the flames, burning my secret with it.
In the afternoon, I went back to school to see if there's any news about Maeda or Nezumi. Atsuko seems all right, as her usual self. I smile, seeing that at least, I have done something right. I then went downstairs, and found Nezumi sitting alone on the bench, swinging her legs absent-mindedly.
"Watanabe Mayu..." I decided to approach her.
She's a bit jaded when she looks at me.
"What have I been doing all this time?" She simply asks, looking into the distance.
"Why don't you...convey what you've seen to her?" I ventured.
"I don't think, I deserve to speak to her anymore."
"She's waiting for you. All this time, she's waiting. So screw what happened, stay by her side. She needs you."
"She needs me?" She looks at me, puzzled at this thought. "No one ever needs me. I'm a trouble maker, an evil person. I have no friends."
"Black is your friend! She never gives up on you, why are you giving up so quickly? Haven't you found the most precious key already? So why not unlock the treasure with it, now!"
Tears are rolling down her cheeks as she lowers her head in guilt.
"There's....em...Something bad happened last night. She's been calling your name again and again in her nightmares, so please, go to her now..." I steal a glance at her as I said it, as I'm also guilt-stricken with the secret I buried .
"Is she fine?" She rushed towards me and locked my shoulders in her tight grip, gazing at me with wide, concerned eyes. "It's horrible, isn't it? Traumas become nightmares, and nightmares slowly creep into the day, until all is burnt out..." Her hands slipped down my arms, and she began to slump down, so I caught her in my arms. Her eyes are now hollow, lacking the intensity she displayed just a moment ago.
"If you think that Saito's the source of my nightmare, you are wrong. After I'd been trapped in the pitch-black locker for the whole night, I broke down and threw myself into fathers' arms. But even he...he betrayed me too. Later, I discovered it's not the first time; the reason why he kept my past from me and moved away, was to use me as a 'victim' to pursue a law that will tear down facilities and parks for new business developments, in the name of protecting kids from accidents. The reason why I had to attend school was just so he could enter a political clique. The reason why he asked me to shut up after getting hurt was because I am not as useful as the politicians he's sucking up to. Don't you see? I had no one to trust, no one to turn to, I can't even trust the person closest to me! From that day on, I kept dreaming and dreaming about the same scenes and the same stupid words they utter to me, so so vapid and insignificant, but they never go away! I don't want Yuki to experience the same thing!! Why, why did I just let go of her?"
I think back on the sight of her abandoning Black in the alley as she regained her memories. Nezumi started hammering her fists on me and buried her crying face in my embrace. The cries are muffled, but they are sharp as daggers. How could I tell her the worse thing that came afterwards, when she's already so traumatized by Black's defeat last night? I let her cry in my arms for god knows how long, till those muffled sobs have died down.
"I remember, that day, before we went to the park and climb that tree, I was making a cake. A strawberry shortcake to surprise her. I put it in the oven even though I've messed up some of the ingredients..."she burst into a small laugh. "I was only eight. Anyway, that's what I promised her. A surprise. But all of that ended with a black-out. Then, it seems like I've been in a long, lonely winter. A winter that carried on for years, until yesterday..."
"A shortcake..." I gasped. It triggered a lot of memories, some of which I'd rather not think about now. The important thing is, that whatever happened afterwards, Yui did eat my cake. There's a reason why I made a strawberry shortcake on Yui's birthday, not only because she likes eating it, but also because it's the cake Mama taught me how to bake. That cake, must also mean a lot between them.
"Bake another cake and give it to her. You lost your chance eight years ago, don't break your promise to her again." I spoke this and left without divulging anything further about what happened last night.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The next day and the day after, I didn't see Nezumi or Black at school anymore. The war that the rat has instigated is already in full force, and it will carry on without her here. As for Black, being a defeated heavenly king, all the attention has already shifted to the other top guns that are still standing. In short, no one is giving a damn about their absence.
Against my judgement, on the third day, I couldn't resist and went to Black's place, staring at the closed windows and pulled curtains of her apartment from downstairs. I wonder if she's doing okay, if Nezumi has approached her, or if she's simply dealing with the trauma on her own again. How do I tell her about that jacket?
As I'm still hesitating, Nezumi...no, Mayu is walking towards me, with two grocery bags in her hands.
"Gakuran! Come up with me!! Yukirin will be delighted to see you!" The smile she's beaming is so pure with joy, that I can't hide my shock.
"What?" She glares at me as if I'm not supposed to be surprised. When we reached the door, I'm still hesitant about whether I should go in, but before opening the door, Mayu whispers into my ear and fakes a punch with her fist right there between my thighs.
"Don't even think about going after Yukirin. She's mine now." I gulped at this statement, or threat, although I'm relieved at the same time. It seems like their relationship has gone in heaps and bounds within these few days.
"Don't worry one bit..." I faked a smile as I carefully brushed her fist away. Nezumi beams back in an 'innocent' smile and opens the door.
"Black..." I scratched my head uneasily as I go in. Sitting at the table, she smiles gently at me.
"Gakuran, thanks for coming to see me." We all sat down, and Mayu started recounting how her shortcake had melted her Yukirin's heart the moment she saw it. She proceeded to reenact the moment she confessed to her, and I've got to say this girl had guts to just barge in and say 'I love you'. Then for a few seconds, she got really mad at the unknown guy who tried to rape her; it appears that Yuki had opened up about that soon after she got there. But then, Mayu calms down quickly when she talks about how Yukirin hasn't changed much behind that gothic facade.
"She still pouts when she sees green pepper in dishes, which is why I'm going to make some more for dinner tonight." She dangles that bag in front of Black, who's flared up her nostrils disapprovingly, before she leaves us and started preparing food in the kitchen.
"Ne, Black...are you completely fine now?"
Black looks at me and nods genuinely. "Yes, nothing really happened in the end, right? Thanks for saving me. I remember that night, I had a nightmare, but it didn't have anything to do with the man. It was me, getting lost in the secret garden, running around in circles, sometimes seeing Mayuyu's back, and sometimes loosing her from my grasp. I hadn't felt so near to, yet so far from her for a long long time. I woke up thinking, 'Is she coming back to me?' Then really, she came! So, Gakuran, thanks for all you've done for Mayuyu and I." She smiles sweetly when she mentioned the mischievous girl's name. Mayuyu this....Mayuyu that....it's giving me goosebumps!
"I'm glad you're doing fine. I knew you're in love with her, ever since I see you fight her that day." I told her about the time when I hid and saw her confront Nezumi in the underpass. "When you said you knew her more than she remembered, the softness in your eyes betray the cool in your voice. But both of you were too blind to notice it."
"Really?" Black looks down and smiles embarrassingly, a slight pinkness covering her cheeks.
"Anyway..." I added. "Nezumi and I will try our best to find out who did that horrible thing..."
"No it's fine!" Black quickly interjected. "I don't want any of you to get into trouble. You two are the only family to me. All I ask is for you to stay by my side..." her voice trails off as she eyes Mayu, who doesn't seem to be listening to us.
"Mayuyu is angry, but I don't want her to do any silly things. Promise me, don't let her know any details about what happened..."she whispers in a low voice.
Hesitantly, I nodded. Suddenly, Mayu appeared behind her back and threw her arms around her, stealing a kiss on her lips.
"What are you trying to hide from me?" She teases jokingly. "Dinner is almost ready." She continues to assault Black with a series of kisses on her cheeks, lips, neck and nape. Like I totally do not exist.
"Oi...stop that..." Black pushes her away laughingly. "There's someone here."
I notice a few marks exposed on her collarbone, behind the slightly pulled down shirt. Wow....has it been second base, third base...or home run already?
"eh-hem! I am having dinner with the Kabuki Sisters tonight, so I better leave now..."
"O what a pity..." Mayu looks at me expectantly. "I was hoping you could stay for a while longer..."
"O it's okay...good to see you both...happy. Ciao ciao!" I saluted them and left the apartment quickly, exhaling a breath of relief as I closed the door. Wow, is that what they call, love? That's way, way, way too much for me to process!
----------------------------------------------------------
We all began to go back to school as usual, and Maeda's Army kept marching on. After Geki's inconclusive fight with Atsuko, I went to visit Yuko again. But to my alarm, she's clamoring to leave bed in her frail body as I entered the room.
"Oi, Yuko!" I scolded as I scooped her up and forced her back to the bed. "Did you think the doctors were joking when they forbid you to leave this room?"
"No, Gakuran..." Yuko-san tried to push me off, but she's panting even just to raise her arms. "I...must...stop.........Haruna..."
"Haruna?" I've never heard of this person before.
She looks up with desperate and pleading eyes. "Please, Sae, let me....stop....her. She... Sado can't...wake....her....up...."
She blacks out for a few seconds as she collapsed onto me. But I saw it, I saw it in her eyes.
"Torigoya, she's the one you love, right?"
"Haruna can't stand Torigoya, her powers will hurt her! We fought and fought, until she read my pain and got overwhelmed....that's how I locked Torigoya away, along with...."
"Along with your love, right? That's why she can't recall anything except your kindness to her as Rappapa's Bucho! You're so silly, Yuko!" I wanted to stand up and find Torigoya now, but Yuko-san pulled my arm.
"No! I don't want her to remember anything! Just, just stop Maeda...please?"
I sighed and told her the truth, "They are fighting now, it's too late... But don't worry, maybe's Atsuko's past will be a good medicine for her too...maybe then, Torigoya and Haruna can tolerate each other more, you'd never know..."
Torigoya was indeed defeated by Maeda's guilt. Atsuko must be going through so much pain everyday, so much that it purged Torigoya from Haruna's body again, turning her back to a timid girl who got owned by Astuko easily. In the end, I don't think Haruna will remember Yuko-san properly, but I respect Yuko's decision as I would've done the same thing myself. Like me, she will do anything protect the person she loves from even more pain, whether it's from other people, or from she herself....
------------------------------------------------------------
/*flashback begins
"Sae! Open up! I knew you're in there!" The banging at the front door was incessant.
"Bisu misses you! Please, I'm sorry, it's my fault, please let me see you!" No it's not, and I don't want to see you! I almost broke my promise that day when you cried in the rain, but there's nothing I could give you, even if I showed up now!
"Come on, I will really break this door, now!" Yui's voice is close to roaring. Sometimes, I wondered if she'd become one of those angry obasans chasing their kids around, kind of like Gian's mom.
I picked the phone up and finally called. "Is this OO police station? Could you send someone over? There's a stalker at my house and I don't want to see her."
I peeked through the curtains as I saw her being dragged away by the police. Somehow, seeing her furious face instead of a crying one was encouraging. The two officers found it hard to restrain her; I didn;t realize she's that resilent! Maybe if she became a yankee, she would be stronger than me... but anyway, even without each other, we might just be able to move on after all...
*/flashback ends
------------------------------------------------------------
The fight between Maeda and Sado has culminated into Atsuko's victory, and the distant rings of Yuko's death knell could be heard. We all rushed to the hospital after the fight, with Yuko-san promising to attend the graduation ceremony no matter what.
"Yuko..." I grab her hands tightly, trying to suppress my tears.
"Sae-chan...you have changed."
"..." I bit my lips as I struggle to respond.
"Do you find purpose in fighting now? It's not just to protect people you love...it's more than that. I hope you found something important in yourself after each fight, like Maeda did."
"Yes, I did. Even though I don't know the effects of what I've done," I was still thinking back at that night when I found the 'Miyazawa' jacket, "I knew they're all for my friends' sake."
"Don't worry. There must be a purpose for you to be here, everything that's happened....you must believe that you've changed history for good." Her expressive eyes told me that she meant exactly what she said.
"Yuko-san...do you already know?"
"That you don't belong here? Even though it's hard to believe, but I can guess. The way you talked about yourself the first day we met...that can't be a stupid prank, can it? Whatever it is, you've helped me. You've helped Maeda....and I saw how Black has changed. Thank you....And, your secret will be safe with me, since I'm bringing it to the grave soon."
"Sshh" I stopped her from talking and hugged her. Thank you, Yuko, for standing by me even when I'm doubting myself!
"But what about Haruna?" I asked one more time.
"Don't you see how she's balling her eyes out outside?" She chuckles as she said that. A broad smile spreads on her face as she gazes at the door. "She's so innocent...so fine, the way she is now. Knowing that is enough to make me the happiest person on earth."
---------------------------------------------------------------------
That was my last private meeting with Yuko. Graduation came, and I witnessed the moment when Yuko-san finally passed the torch to Maeda. An era of Rappapa has ended.
I'm now on my way back home after dinner with Choukoku, who said she'll be looking for a job tomorrow. With Maeda on the throne, and everyone else happy and graduated, the second year of me in Majisuka has come to a close. Yet it leaves me wondering why I am still here. What's the purpose? Unconsciously, I have walked into the field where Yuko-san have found me. I wonder how I could go back, and if I do, what's the future like? Maybe I can't anymore, because I'm not supposed to exist now....
"Gakuran!"
The voice of Mayu startled me. I didn't expect to see her here.
"I found him. I found who almost did it."
"Mayu...." How's that possible? She found the rapist?
"I was there that night." She crosses her arms and looks at me coldly. "Like you, I went back to see her, but all I saw was a shadow of a man running away, and you, hugging Yuki in your arms. Boy...it took me long and hard to find out, with no evidence or clues, not even the stupid jacket, which you've purposedly hidden from me. After I found out the guy's identity, I think I know the reason."
"No Mayu, don't seek revenge!" I begged her in frustration, not because I wanted to protect my so-called Dad, but the vision of Mayu's gravestone kept creeping up in my mind. My sixth sense tells me that her death must have something to do with this.
"Of course you don't want to, Miyazawa Sae!"
My eyes widen in realization of what she must be wrongly thinking right now.
"Miyazawa Kengo, a senior at Sabado High School. You guys are related, aren't you?" Without waiting for me to reply she punches me hard on my face.
"Mayu..." Not idling for a second, she pulled my collar and punched me yet again.
"Ouch!" I grabbed onto the arm that's about to strike again. "Mayu...listen! It's not like that, I don't know this person at all!"
"Then why, why are you hiding this?" Her menacing look could kill someone.
"It's, it's not meant to be like this..." That's all I could manage to say, not very convincing, eh?
"Ha? Don't call yourself Yuki's friend if you are not serious!" She finally lets go of me and straightened her hoodie. "Still, for what you have done for us, I will let you redeem yourself. Are you coming with me then, to seek revenge?"
I looked at her and thought...if anything bad happens, at least, I can stop her from getting hurt.
"OK, but we're not going to kill him. Don't do anything silly, promise me."
"Just like you to your Atsuko, my seriousness is all reserved for Yuki." Her face darkens with an evil grin. "Besides, Nezumi can get away with everything."
-
Thanks for the update... :bow:
Mayuki finally together :inlove:
What's gonna happen next??
Can't wait for the next chapter... :grin:
-
Finally Nezumi is together with Black XD
And my god Nezumi is going for the revenge, will she be okay with Gakuran with her, I wonder? Hope she will be... :(
Anyway I love chapter 12 so much XD thanks for the update, you sure are fast :P
And sorry for reading your fics for a while without commenting m(_ _)m
-
Nooo don't do it, Mayu. Please don't die :cry:
-
bad premonition...sae had change the past once and it seems she'll do it again... :shock:
will she be the one that die instead of nezumi :dunno:
-
Don't apologize, LOL! I'm going to throw ice cubes at you if you say sorry again! XD It's not your fault. And you don't have to read my fictions, but that would be nice. :) I'm glad to have read this fiction series since it's so interesting and keeps me on the edge of my seat with plot twists. :cathappy:
Ohhhhh myyyy Lorddddd
Don't tell me the reason why Nezumi/Mayu died in Sae's appropriate timeline before she jumped back and changed history. I admire and do comprehend the reason to why she wanted revenge. Hell I would've been like her too if I were her. Knowing that Yuki was nearly (or already in the previous timeline) raped by the man that is possibly Sae's biological father would send just about any sane individual to cray cray mode with a shotgun at hand. :angry: Let me join you Nezumi and Gakuran! :angry:
Okay, pushing aside my sudden spark of anger, LOL, so Yuko had already given the torch to Atsuko... And passed away... When Yuko stated that Nyan Nyan is crying, my heart shattered. :cry: My poor Kojiyuu... And both Nezumi and Black are together finally! Mayuki~ :deco:
Looking forward to your next update! (And preparing myself with a shotgun to hunt down that man with Gakuran and Nezumi! :angry:) :deco:
-
Oooohhhh. so Mayuki is together now. And they are quite progressing fast haha! :fap
and as usual SaeYui </3 and Kojiyuu :bleed eyes: the sacrifice that Yuko have to do for Haruna is heart wrenching :bleed eyes:
Hope that sae and mayu will change the past for the best. :D Looking forward to your next update :cow:
-
Hmmmmm O/ w \O mayuki moment.. Ughhh *im dying*
saeyuiiiii~ moar moar moar.. Hehehehe XD
I hope their battle will change the future.. So they will be a happy family :heart:
-
MORE CHAPTER AGAIN
-
huwooh so touching
-
@olive29: yes!! It's sudden, but not really that sudden since the tension between them had been high! I might add a few extras in the end to show the story from their POVs
@clubhappy: Thanks for reading! It's okay not to comment, I'm thankful to you and all readers!! I hope this chapter surprises you. Please read on!
@jell_o_jello: I love Nezumi and Mayuyu, so I'm scared for her too! Please read on, I hope you find this chapter satisfying.
@bunny_rabbit: the last chapter was heart breaking indeed, so I'm glad that you have enjoyed it. Revenge always smells bad, but maybe something else will pop up too...
@LoyalFlutist: thanks for your comments again! I'm happy that you mentioned Yuko and Nyannyan. Along with Atsumina, they are my top unmovable pairings, but I have never actually written about them in depth, so I tried to put a few moments here. It's very sad that Yuko's story isn't happy ending, but at least, Haruna will be able to live happily instead of having a dark, Torigoya past burdening her. The full backstory of Kojiyu isn't fully developed here, but I might write a short one-shot to explain more. I hope you find the following chapter equally surprising too!
@millca: Sorry for breaking your heart in the last chapter, but this is necessary so that the good parts will be sweeter, lol :deco: Can the past be changed for good? Are there changes that don't really change the results in the end? Please enjoy the next chapter!
@fuu_kun: hehhee, thanks for reading and commenting again! For you, I have added a brief Saeyui moment here, which wasn't in my first draft. Hope you enjoy this!
@Tupi: yay Tupi-san!! I'm so happy for Mayuki too! You must be worried whether their happiness will be brief, since Mayu is stoked for revenge. Please read on to find out!
@geki geki: :cow: Yes here it comes, though it's a bit late since I'm busy with other stuff this week and can't update as quickly as I had wanted. Hope you like it!
@Terragen: Thanks for finding it touching and reading so much! It's nearly ending soon, so please enjoy the ride till the end!
Thanks again for reading and commenting!! There are a few twists and turns in this chapter, and a couple of light-hearted and fun moments. I am sure it will surprise most of you, so please enjoy!!!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 13 - Family
We agreed to meet again soon so we could better plan our ambush.
I'm lying in bed, alone in the apartment that's once Yuko-san's home. So many things are happening, and I can't sleep at all...
Miyazawa Kengo...Miyazawa Kengo...that bastard...how could he do this? Nezumi is right. How can I call myself Yuki's friend, or even her family, if I just stand by and do nothing? Yet he's...he's supposedly my dad. So what, Sae?! The only reason you should care about him is if you want to be born! But you have decided already, haven't you? You do not technically exist anymore. Since you no longer have reason to believe that you exist, you might as well do what you can to keep Nezumi alive. OK, Sae, you can do it....but if you have never existed, then, you would never have met Yui. Ooooo...kay, that's good, that's well, it's perfect....you will never get her into any trouble in the first place, and guess what? You wouldn't even have a chance to fall in love, so it's going to be fine. Suddenly, the happy chuckles from Nezumi and Black frolicking with each other comes into my mind. And the marks I saw on Black's collarbone. Then, the sounds of Mayu's kisses got louder and louder, driving me into envy. It's not that I don't like to see them together, it's just that....urgh...I feel so alone and helpless now....stop thinking and go to bed!
Smooch....Smoooch....SMOOOOCH!! URGGGH, f you, Watanabe Mayu!!! I want to sleeeeeeeeep!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
/* Sae's DREAMLAND, in Majisuka Gakuen poolside
I look into the blue-ish water, tracing the dark lines that are dotted across the pool. Unknowingly I'm now walking alongside. I seem to be searching for something. The water was still when I first started, but now there are ripples coming from the other side. I look further and saw a figure holding onto one of the handles at the edge of the starting line, paddling her feet lightly. The girl turned around as I approach, but she's looking ahead instead of me.
"Yui..." I call out, but she pushed out of the edge and started swimming, like she couldn't see or hear me.
"Yui" I jumped into the pool and followed behind her, diving deep into the water without taking my eyes off the target ahead. The afternoon sun radiates into the deep waves, illuminating the beautiful figure in front of me, who sashays along in her black bikini, her hips swaying effortlessly like a mermaid.
She emerges to the surface as she reaches the other side, while I'm still several feet behind.
"Yui!" I called again in the water, but she's pushing her body up to leave the pool. No! I thought to myself as I grabbed onto her ankles and pull her back down, myself emerging to the surface. She looks back and finally notices me.
"Who are you?" She asks with a friendly smile.
Shocked that she doesn't recognize me, I hold her hands urgently and demands, "It's me! It's Sae!"
"No," Her face darkens into a serious look. "Miyazawa Sae doesn't exist."
"I do, I do!" I grab hold of Yui's shoulders and started shaking them. "I'm here, right in front of you!"
"Ah yes...you are here, with flesh and bones," She pulls me closer to her, cradling my waist with one hand and running her fingers on my cheek with her other hand. I can feel my ears heating up. "So solid...so real...and so soft." Her fingers slightly depressed on my lips before brushing off. I looked down in embarrassment, but my eyes landed on her chest, which is half-submerged in the water, showing the tempting line and the shape of those lovely beings in her black bikini obscurely under the ripples. Yabaiiiiiii, Miyazawa, don't!!!
"You are such a pervert." Yui smiles darkly as I gulp and look back at her. She's totally acting weird, like she's on drugs or something. She pulls the stiffened me into her arms, and whispers in my ear.
"Say it," A ticklish sensation passes all the way from my skin to my pounding heart. "Say that you need me." I thought that I'm responding but my mouth only gapes without any sound coming out. That's because she has wrapped her legs around my waist underwater. I can't.....what's going on???!!!!
She starts nibbling on my ear, and continues down on my neck. I'm gasping shamelessly.
A pang of shot suddenly digs into my shoulder, and I shout in pain!
*/DREAM ends
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
My body shot up in shock, as I find myself sitting on my bed, the vibrating phone on my side. It must have fallen from the counter and hit my shoulder. Good lord, what was I dreaming??
I took and deep breath and answered the phone, "Morning, Nezumi."
"What took you so long to answer? Meet me in an hour in front of the field near the hospital, where I saw you last night." The phone clamped shut before I had a chance to say anything.
I rub my chest slowly as I'm still trying to calm down. I can't believe I dreamt about such things. Am I that desperate? Can I really accept that I will never exist, never be a part of Yui's life? I think I still can't let go yet. I look at the phone beside me and sigh. I can only protect them now, that's all I can do...
At eight, I showed up and see the mouse tapping her feet impatiently. She didn't say anything and gave me a photo. "Just in case you forgot his face. I have tracked his schedules and it seems that he comes to the hospital a lot to visit someone..."
I zoned out of her talk as I look at the photo, my brows furrowing together inadvertently.
"Nezumi, that's not the guy..." I said out loud, unsure.
"What?" Nezumi snaps out of her talk and pointed at the photo, which looks like a snapshot of a surveillance camera.
"It's him. I recognize the jacket." She points at the jacket, which is indeed the jacket that the scumbag was wearing. But his face, though slightly unclear from the dimly lit street, is definitely not the same.
"Yes, the jacket is the same one...but"
"There is no buts. This snapshot is from a store's surveillance camera on the sidestreet near the alley you were fighting in. It took me so long to find the guy wearing the same jacket. The time is at 9:45, around 15 minutes before that happened."
"Nezumi," I clasp my hands on her arms. "Please, I know you don't have to believe this, but it's really NOT the guy. I know it. I fought him, and I punched his face, so I am sure of this."
She shrugs me off and narrows her eyes suspiciously. "Who else could it be then? I have the evidence, so stop fooling with me."
"I don't know why they are wearing the same thing, but"
"Stop it! Let me ask you, and answer me honestly, do you know who the jacket belongs to?"
"It...there's a label that says 'Miyazawa'." I answered in defeat.
"There you go." She said and turned around, adding coldly. "He leaves hospital at 9pm tonight. We ambush him on the way to the station, right here, at this field. Come again at 8."
O come on!!! I scream to myself as I see her leave. How do I prove it's not the same guy? And why, if that scum is not Miyazawa Kengo...why did he have his jacket? I scratch my head furiously as I walk back home. Maybe...maybe something happened and the jackets were swapped? I mean, it's just a plain uniform jacket that all Sabado high school kids have. Maybe it is Miyazawa, just not Miyazawa Kengo? I mean, it's a common last name. Should I go through the whole yearbook to find other Miyazawas out? I stopped my feet and rush to my left, the way to Sabado high school.
After briefly explaining some excuse about researching local schools for my senior-project, I was surprised to be let in. Or maybe because it's a yankee school, so they don't really care about security. Anyway in the library, I saw the familiar grey hoodie and dangling backpack again.
Nezumi heard the doors slide open and asks as she turn around, "Is that you, Gakuran?"
I bit my lip and walk towards her. "Found anything?"
"There are four Miyazawa's in this school. Does any of them look like the douchebag that assaulted Yukirin?"
"No..." I answered...my speculation is wrong. Although I'm glad that Nezumi believed me and came here to double check on the guy's identity, my answer is just going to strengthen her resolve.
"So it is Kengo then." She snaps the book shut and left.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I am just about to head out of the apartment, as I receive a call from Nezumi.
"We're aborting our plan."
"Huh?"
"Miyazawa Kengo is dead." WHAT???
"I was stalking near the hospital and saw an ambulance came in this evening. He's in it, along with another girl, who seemed to be his girlfriend. Appears they were both in a car accident ten minutes away from here. I heard they were speeding. Must be running away from some other shit they did. Good riddance..."
"So..." I really don't know what to say now, as I'm still shocked at the turn of events.
"You don't need to come anymore. I'm going back home too. Good night, Gakuran." She sounds relieved on the other side of the phone, so I said goodbye and hung up.
Wow.....what? I feel sorry for the guy somehow, as I look at the blurry surveillance photo in my hand. I don't know if he's a bad person, but at least I know he's not the one who did it, so I still feel sorry for him. He looks a bit nervous in the photo, which somehow makes me uneasy too. I put the photo down on the table as I sat down in my apartment, but I can't take my eyes off him.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few days have passed without any news or calls from Nezumi or Black. I resumed my practice with Choukoku to kill time in the slow school holidays. Suddenly, my phone rang, it's Nezumi.
"Just...come over to Black's place, now! And...and buy some napkins!" She snapped her phone shut after the command, leaving me confused as hell.
When I reached their home with a bag of napkins, I knocked on the door, only to be greeted with a sharp wail.
"Sorry," Black opened the door, showing me the source of the wail. A baby is crying in her hands. "You have awoken her."
"What?"
Mayu dragged me inside and closed the door. Both girls looked like they haven't slept for days.
Black has moved back to the bed, caressing the baby in her hands, and looking at her lovingly through her dark-circled eyes. Mayu has been making milk, pouring boiled water over an obviously wrong amount of milk powder in the bottle.
"Wait! Let me do it!" I took over, read the formula can once again and scooped some power out. "Gosh, are you trying to choke the baby to death with that much powder?"
"It's all your fault!" Mayu threw a soft punch on my shoulder, pouting.
"Me?"
"She said she found the baby crying in the field near the hospital, the night when you're supposed to meet up for some evil plan that she's not willing to tell me." Black shoots a death glare at her girlfriend as she speaks.
"Why didn't you bring her to the police?" I asked.
"There's no identity on her. She's crying so badly and I don't want to leave her alone. So...I brought her back... It's all your fault, Gakuran!"
"Well, what do you want me to do now?" I look at the two poor girls, shaking the milk in the bottle to get it ready.
"Change her diapers."
I blurted into a bitter laugh. "Why do you think I know how to do this shit!" I walked towards the baby and take her into my hands.
"Aw...look at her, ain't she so sweet..." Black comments encouragingly. I nodded in agreement even though I had wanted to say something along the lines of getting her proper help at the social center.
"Gakuran," Black said. "We've thought about it. I want to adopt her."
"Are you crazy?" I look at Mayu for help, but she shook her head.
"I want to be her mama too."
"Mama-rin and Ma-yuyu...ne?" Black gazes at Nezumi lovingly.
The child is now chuckling, holding my pinky in her small hand. My eyebrows raise when I saw a small dot between her eyes, and the thick eyebrows above them. She looks so familiar...somehow...
"She likes you a lot, Sae-kun!" Mayu exclaims in joy.
My mouth gapes in shock.
"What's her name?" I asked hesitantly, very much afraid of hearing the truth.
"Em....we haven't really decided yet. We're just calling her aka-chan (A/N: little baby)."
"I see," With the most careful way I could think of, I helped changed her diapers and fed her milk, while the two new mummies take a rest.
I sit at the table to observe the baby, who's now asleep in my arms, in order to consider all probabilities. The birthmark on my left heel is found at the same spot on the baby. The age matches, though I should've been born a few months later, according to my birth certificate. The potato nose, check. The messy, dense hair, check. I can't believe I'm holding myself in my arms! Not only that, several things dawned upon me. First, I'm not Kashiwagi Yuki's kid. Second, if Mayu's there that night too, chances are that Black would not get raped anyway. Third, my birth is still an unknown mystery. And lastly, Watanabe Mayu had been my mum at some point, explaining why there's a special affinity between me and her.
"Looks like you're very much in love with her?" Black has woken up now. Leaning down to give a kiss on Mayu's forehead, she climbed over the fast-asleep girl and got out of bed.
"Em..." I nodded, not knowing what to say. Of course I love myself, duh...those two...they better take good care of me. I thought back at that bottle of milk that could've almost choked little Sae to death and shudder.
"Here..." Black wrapped a blanket around me, thinking that I'm actually cold.
"You must think that we're crazy, right?" She sits down beside me and pours herself a glass of water.
"You've just graduated and Mayu is still at school...I'm just thinking, if that's the wisest thing to do..." Though I'm thanking kami-sama in my mind at the same time as I said this.
"I think it's a bit crazy too, but somehow, the baby reminds me of someone I can't quite put my finger on....the first time I lay my eyes on her, I already swear to myself that I will never let her go. The strange thing is, even Mayuyu have a special feeling for her too, and till this day, she couldn't explain why she started crying when she handed her into my hands. If anything, the baby strengthens the bond between us. She's like, a gift from God to Mayuyu and me."
"You guys have just been back together for two months. Taking care of the baby is going to eat up a lot of your time."
"That's what I've been telling myself, logically too. After all, I've spent all these years separated from her...so much that I...even thought I fell in love with somebody else..." She's talking about me, as her glance still shifted away from mine momentarily when she said it. "But with the baby, I see a different side of Mayu. She no longer cares about controlling everything, or revenge, or destroying herself due to her hate for her father. All her energy is now put into us. The baby completes our family."
"As long as she makes you happy..." I glanced at little Sae and smile bitterly. To say the truth, I still don't know if this is the right thing to do. The image of Mayu's gravestone, and the agony on mama's face when I said those hurtful things, began to resurface on my mind.
"Sometimes," I continued. "I wonder what the purpose of my existence is."
Black is startled at this sudden turn in the topic of discussion.
"Sorry, ignore what I just said..."
"Sae..." She looks at me with concerned eyes. "You're the most important person to me, like Mayu. I'm sure she loves you a lot too, for what you've done for her. There are so many people who owed their happiness to you. You just don't realize it."
"..."
"Also, the baby needs you. I'm counting on you to become her uncle."
I chuckled at the thought of being my own uncle, and said, "You just want a babysitter, right? Well, no worries, at least I have nothing to do between now and next school year. You and Mayu, better get things settled before then..okay?" I winked and gave her back little Sae.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
For the next few weeks, the secret of having a child has been kept exclusively between the three of us. The scheming Nezumi has found a way to secure a source of fund from her dad without raising any suspicion. Black found a job in the supermarket, leaving her with me and Mayu during the day. Usually, the task of cleaning the house, getting groceries and cooking...etc. lay in my hands, while Mayu takes exclusive care of little Sae. They are still finding a way to register the baby under Black's name legitimately, and so, they're still fighting over the name of the baby.
"Mayu, the baby is suffocating if you continue to wrap that many layers around her. It's midday!" Sometimes, I worry about my chances of survival in those clumsy hands.
"O crap!" Mayu shouted and began to take off some layers, feeling the baby's forehead to make sure she's not in a fever or anything.
What she lacks in experience, she overcomes it with love, like all parents.
"Have a drink," I hand Mayu a glass of juice, while the baby sleeps in the cot we built with scrap wood.
"The money I got from dad...I think I'll just keep in a safe place unless we absolutely need it one day. I don't want her to grow up with dirty money, like I did."
"Mayu..." I sat down beside her and let her lean on me. "Otsukaresama..." I stroke her hair gently. Over these few months, she's become like a little sister to me, and I'm very thankful of her genuine love towards little Sae.
"You must be really tired." A question that's been on my mind for days finally escaped my mouth. "Mayu, do you ever regret picking her up that night?"
She looks at me straight in my eyes. The look on her face has a resoluteness not found in any girl her age. Gone is the fake smile and evil eyes.
"If it's for Yuki, I'll never regret."
The opening of the door distracted us. It seems that Black has come back, with a box in her hands. As discussed and agreed with Black, I stood up and took my little self out of the cot.
"I want to take aka-chan out and visit Choukoku, so she can meet her other uncle." I winked and smirked at them before leaving with the kid. Passing by Black, I whispered, "Don't go all out...I can't go to work on behalf of you...okay?" The red-faced Black kicked my butt as I dodged deftly and closed the door. Ever since little Sae came into their world, they've been busy taking care of her, barely having any time to themselves. I guess it's time I do my baby-sitter's job, especially when Black expressed the desire to surprise Nezumi with a belated birthday celebration.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
I took little Sae to Choukoku, then we both visited Yuko-san's grave.
"Yuko-san...look at her....maybe we'll name her Yuko, after you." I said.
"Gakuran, she's not ours to name." Smacking on my head gently, she looks back at the baby, who's laughing at me and flinging her tiny hands happily on Choukoku's back. I gave myself a finger for laughing at me, then look at Yuko-san's portrait and smile.
Yuko-san, I think I've found a purpose in life, and I've found out how much I'm loved. No matter what is coming ahead, I've been able to witness happiness in my parents' eyes. To know that they are thankful about my existence is more than enough.
Yuko-san's smile seems to have turn into a beam, and even a laugh.
"It's time to go back..." I heard her voice calling at me from above.
"It's time to go back," Choukoku patted on my back again, concerned at my stunned look. I shrugged and answered, "Yeah...let's go."
It's past midnight before I left Choukoku's place. Baby Sae is now sleeping happily on my back as I nearly reach their home. A newspaper is blown to my feet, which I picked up to have a look.
"Politician Watanabe Tomozuo apologizes for Land-use Scandal, Attributing Blame to Daughter"
---------------------------------------------------------------------
I tiptoed into the apartment, placing the baby in a cot without stirring up any noises.
There are finished dishes on the table, and clothes lying on the floor, beside the bed. My cheeks heated as my eyes moved up to the clothes' owners, who are fast asleep around each other's arms under the sheets, showing only their bare shoulders and arms. I'm relieved that I didn't see anything I shouldn't.
A picture perfect family right in front of my eyes -- complete and safe in each other's love. I crumpled the newspaper in my fist. I will do everything to protect them.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
A/N:
- the mystery about the scumbag who assaulted Black is not solved yet
- the mystery about Sae's birth will also be answered later in the story
Question for readers: do you want me to write a one-shot about BlackXNezumi's night together? As I can't do it in Sae's POV. And, do you want a clean version or not? Though obviously, if it's the latter, I will follow the rules and post it in the special access forum. Thanks a lot!
-
NOOOO, so Mayuyu's dad put an accusation on her that he did all the corruption for her? That's just... evil. Now I really wonder how she will die. :/
-
Yes i want it mayuki night time,not clean way LOL
-
Mayu's dad :angry: Hope everything will be alright to Mayuki and Sae too.
Nice chapter, and baby Sae appears XD It's interesting to see Sae is taking care of her younger self.
Thanks for this update. :P
And I want BlackxNezumi oneshot. But I'm still underage in order not to "revive" my pervert mind, I prefer the clean version :P.
-
thanks for the update...
i want mayuki time, clean version... :grin:
-
Saee you pervertt! XD nyahahahahaha :lol:
the "i wonder what the purpose of my existance" part is hit me.. :cry: sometime i feel like that too..
Black nezumi smut???? Nnnnnnn-ah.. Let the other choose..
Thankss for the update! Sorry if im always bothering you :bow:
-
Lovely family Sae lucky but Mayu died :(
Mayuki were so sweet and Sae-chan what a pervert XD
I don't know why when I was reading this chapter my heart hurts :cry: even that still nothing happened :(
I'm really scared :cry:
If Mayu died because she was protecting aka-chan (Sae) then maybe it's it's her Dad is the cause of all of this :?
yeah maybe :huhuh
I wonder what Sea will do I want real Yui not flashbacks :'(
I want a smut of BlackxNezumi oneshot too XD
-
Oh, fuck, no, Mayuuuu. Why does your life get screwed over again and again?
And yes to MaYuki smexy taimu :inlove: :cow:
-
Damn Watanabe Tomozuo i will kill him with my own hands! grr :c
So Mayu found Sae :o that's really sweet ^^ she pick her and she will never regret it :3
Though things are getting more dark now, right? i hope Sae and Yuki can protect Mayu, i want her alive :c
-
Noo!! And they were starting to be a good family... (TT_TT)
grr... the damn dad... he's worse than he is in the actual drama...
-
OKAY! I WANT CLEAN VER OR NOT CLEAN ITS FINE.I WANNA KNOW FROME THE MOMENT MAYU BAKED YUKI STRAWBERRY CAKE AGAIN TO MELT YUKIRIN HEART...ITS PRECIOUS MOMENT,AND ALSO THE MOMENT ON CH.13
-
Mayu's dad should be killed haha!
and SaeYui's pool scene. mehehehe :wub: :inlove:
can't wait for the next update :D :bow:
-
the dream :on bleed: I would love to switch place with sae there :on bleed:
so sae was adopted...no wonder she didn't fade away when she save yuki before :on lol:
sae babysitting herself and let the parents having their smexy time was :on lol: and :on bleed: at the sametime
wait,the culprit behind mayu's death was her own father :dunno: damn politician :grr:
-
yes me too~
-
Oops just remember that mayu died in the future,why?
-
mayu death still mystery
i couldn't imagine what black/yuki felt when mayu's dies...
hope sae can change the future
-
Ugh.. Me curious >w< when yuko san called sae to go back.... No, dont take sae away :cry:
-
@Yuki88: Mayu won't die in this chapter, don't worry! Yes, I tried to make Nezumi's dad really bad so we can understand how much pain she's gone through.
@kurogumi: Ok, will write that after finishing the fic..the clean one is here below :)
@clubhappy: I love baby Sae! Originally I hoped to write more about her but decided against it in the end. BlackXNezumi OS below!
@olive29: Your wish is my command!
@fuu_kun: Awww fuu_kun, please don't feel like that about existence! At least, Gakuran didn't feel sorry about being born in the end, knowing that she's part of Mayuki's life. Everyone's existence is precious, that's what I think!
@mo-chan: hahaha thanks for enjoying the chapter, and I can see why it looks worrying...but don't sweat, this fic is not going to be super sad, though there are hardships. I'm sorry about Yui's flashbacks too but because she can't appear in Black's timeline, so it can't be helped. But I'll make up for the lack of Yui-ness soon!
@jell_o_jello: it's screwed over and over again so the results can be sweet! mayuyu will surely overcome everything!
@rochilu: Yes Mayu and Sae also have a very special relationship. I just really like Saemayuki trio.....even though it doesn't happen in rl. So that's why I wrote this fic lol
@Shinoki: Yes, haha, Nezumi's dad is very very evil, like he's the main antagonist in this fic. Please look forward to the end!
@millca: Saeyui!! There will be more of their moments very soon, but this chapter, she takes a back seat again... :nervous
@bunny_rabbit: Yup, Saeyui FTW, I will give them the best smexy times! As for Mayuki, I guess Sae kind of got used to treating them as friends, so she babysit herself to let them loveydovey...<3
@Terragen: Yay!
@Tupi: Yes, evil grandfather! Let's see what all three of them will do in the next chapter!!
Dear all, thanks for responding and saying you want to see some Mayuki special time! I have written the clean ver, and also added a part on how Mayu confessed. But I know I kinda want to write the smexy part too, although the priority will go after I finish this fic, which is soon!
So, please enjoy the OS below, and the next chapter will follow in the next post, thanks!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Special OS - BlackxNezumi
"Did you just let that cross dresser go away with our baby?" Nezumi asked with a laugh when she saw Gakuran left with aka-chan, and how she smiled at Black mischievously.
"Well, well, I'm doing this to reward my little wifey, who has been doing such a great job at taking care of our little baby." Black did a cute wink that she'd only do when nobody but Nezumi is around.
"Hehehe," The mouse laughs as she puts Yukirin's jacket away. She's now eyeing the small box in her hand suspiciously. "What's in there?"
"Something you will only get to know if you sit down quietly while I cook you a meal..."
"Cook?!!" Nezumi's eyes bulge as she presses her hands towards Black, preventing her from going to the kitchen. "No really, don't bother," she fires rapidly, " You've been working for such a long day..." The younger girl had only eaten a meal cooked by Black once; but the taste is enough to make her remember it forever.
Yuki's eyes darken into her black-look. "Let me cook, or you will never see what's in the box."
"Fine, fine then," Mayu gulps as she retracts her hands, silently fearing the fate that will be bestowed upon her soon. "The small box-- it couldn't be a cake can it?"
"Hahaha!" Yuki laughs happily as she wears the apron in triumph. "I'm not you! I won't use cakes to trick people into loving them..."
"Trick? You were already totally into me before that, and don't you dare to deny now!" They started teasing each other as Black 'cooks' and Nezumi sat down at the table and gazes at her hard-at-work girlfriend affectionately, zoning off as her mind wanders to the not-so-distant past.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
/* flashback to day after Nezumi regained her memories
The cake is neatly boxed in Nezumi's arm as her other hand reaches over to Black's apartment doorbell. She sees her own finger trembling and automatically retracted her hand from the bell, as she admonishes herself for being such a nervous wreck. Calm down, she told herself, act cool and let her know you finally remembered everything.
Finally, the mouse fanned some heat off her neck and pulled down her hoodie. She closes her eyes as she rings the bell.
"Who's this? Is that you, Gakuran..." A weak voice came from the other side of the door as it opened. A stunned look in Black's face greeted the seemingly plain-faced Nezumi.
Black's face quickly darkens into her usual cold menace. "I'm not free to entertain you today." To say the truth, if it's any other day, Black would've jumped onto the chance to 'convert' Nezumi like a persistent evangelical, but today, she's just so tired from yesterday's fight and assault, that she didn't want to put up a strong front at all.
"I...Are you fine?" Nezumi asks in a wavy voice.
"Why, sure I am. Now if you would excuse me." She came her all the way to say this? The annoyed Black tries to close the door shut, but the visitor quickly pushes it back open, almost yanking Black's hand off. "No, listen....Yukirin..."
Yukirin? Black's frown changed into a shocked gasp as she covers her mouth and studies the girl in front of her carefully again. The hoodie is pulled down, the smirk has disappeared, and the arrogant-know-it-all face is gone.
"What happened to you........Nezumi?"
"Yukirin, I'm Mayuyu, I'm Mayuyu!" The shorter girl took Black's hand into hers and looks at her earnestly, her eyes sparkling in tears.
"Mayu, do you know how long I've been looking for you?" The shocked Yukirin recalls her dream last night, in the maze-like garden they once frequented as little kids. It's like a premonition coming true, she finally found her!! She pulls Mayu in and wants to hug her, but the big box in between them is kind of in the way.
Leading Mayuyu into the living room, Yukirin puts the box on the table without really paying attention to it. All she wants to do is to hug her, touch her, and feel her presence properly. She cups her hands on the crying girl's cheek, and started wiping the tears off her face.
"Mayu, my Mayu...don't cry my baby. I want to see your face properly." Black smiles gently as she traces her fingers along the girl's cheeks slowly. "I thought you'll never remember me. I'm so sorry that I left you after the accident. It's all my fault, we shouldn't have climbed those trees...."
"No...it's....it's me," Nezumi tried to formulate words in her mouth despite her weeping. "We left you....I.....and I couldn't remember you, and I even did all these stupid things to you when we met again. I know I don't deserve your forgiveness, but please, let me make it up for you. After all these years, you're the only one I have!" Nezumi throws herself around Black. "Are you doing fine? I'm so worried about you after what happened last night."
"What...what happened last night?" Black asks while hugging Nezumi tighter, placing her chin lightly down on the other girl's shoulder. "Did you see me fight? Or did you...."
"I saw you fight, and I actually hugged you before you woke up, but that was when all my memories started coming back to me. I, I was too confused and scared, so when you stirred, I left before you woke up..."
Does Mayu know about the guy who almost did that to me? Black wondered. She hopes that Nezumi would never know and never ask about it. "It's okay, I'm okay, even though I was knocked out by those weak opponents." Black chuckles and runs her fingers along Mayu's black, straight hair strands, all the while recalling her chance defeat which was almost entirely due to Daruma's luck. The two of them stay silent for a while as they took time to digest all that happened in each other's arms.
"Yukirin..." Mayu's sobs have died down and she spoke again. "Please, let me be with you, and face everything with you, good or bad."
"Of course, Mayuyu, I will never let you go again. I regret every day that my weak 10-year old self did not simply stop you from leaving me. Because of my weakness, you must have suffered a lot these years. That's why I became a yankee, but it shocks me that you became one too! I can see how lonely and helpless you are behind your facade, and it breaks my heart every time you turn me away from you. But today, you finally came. Do you know," She pulls away and looks at her with a beaming smile. "Do you know how happy I am now? I want to dance and scream to let everyone know that you're back!"
"Yukirin, then please, trust me this time as well, even though I don't deserve your trust..." The girls now sat down at the table, as Nezumi fumbles her skinny fingers nervously. She proceeded to tell Black about her darkest past, including the time when she was betrayed by Saito, and later, when she became a yankee, how she betrayed others in return.
"Yuki...do you... do you still accept me after I told you how weak and despicable I am?" The younger girl finally looks up expectantly at Black.
"Mayuyu! Don't ever say such silly things again! No matter what happens to you, I will never abandon you, because..." Black trails off and suddenly looks away, unable to continue.
"Thank you," A small smile finally spread on Nezumi's face after Black's assurance. "Then you too, should know that I will never abandon you, and there's no need to hide your worries from me. Last night, after my headache has subsided, I returned. But I was too late, I could only see a shadow escaping far away..."
Black jolts and looks up after hearing such news. She thought that the only other person who was there was Gakuran. To say the truth, she's still quite affected by the violation on her, especially when she's not used to being physically succumbed. In those seconds when he ripped her clothes apart, she really thought that she might as well just die. But the desperate thought was short-lived when Gakuran came, making her realize that one does not feel helpless or hopeless as long as someone's beside them. By the time she's in bed, recovering from the trauma, the strange dream about Mayu had already taken her thoughts far far off from this matter, and all she wanted, was to be Mayu's 'Gakuran', Mayu's own guardian angel.
"Mayu," Black smiles at the concerned girl. "I'm not trying to hide it from you, but I'm really fine. I just needed some time to rest and gather my thoughts." Black's chilling aura suddenly returns. "I will never forget him. I will take revenge myself, so don't you worry."
"I will hunt him down and tear him into a million pieces." Mayuyu slams her fist on the table and stood up in anger. "It's my fault! If I've never left, he wouldn't be able to..."
Black quickly stood up and pulls Nezumi into her arms. "Sssssh...it's not your fault. And that's why I didn't want to tell you anything about this. I don't want you to risk your life for me, or go to jail because of me. Do you know how important you are to me, all this time?"
Nezumi looks at Black and broaden her smile. "Yukirin... I have a surprise for you." Leading her to sit back down at the table, she carefully opens the box and pulled the cake out.
"As I promised a long long time ago, I made you this, a strawberry shortcake."
Yukirin looks at the white and neatly decorated cake in front of her, gaping in surprise. "How do you know..?"
"I knew it when you looked at the cake at the shop's counter on our way back that day." Mayu said. Yukirin recalls the first time they both went out of the secret garden, and how they stopped by a cake shop on their way home. "It was brief, but your eyes laid on that particular cake, adorned with cute strawberries. That's when I decided to make one for you and surprise you. Too bad it took so many years, but here..."
Mayu voice trails off as she sees Yuki's tears raining down uncontrollably. "Don't cry," she immediately went to her side and stroked her back gently. "Come on, try some cake." She took a fork and cut a small piece off the edge, bringing it close to Yuki's mouth. Yuki opens it hesitantly, and the piece of cake was slowly delivered into her mouth, as she chews carefully, trying to contain her sobs, to little avail.
The other girl slips the fork out of her mouth and proceeded to get another piece, but she's stopped by a hand.
"Wait, Mayu. There's something I want to tell you now." Yuki looks directly into Mayu's eyes lovingly. "I don't know how to say this, but you are...every time I see you or dream about you, my heart beats faster and all the world's air suddenly seem to thin out, suffocating me. I mean...suffocating in a good way...That is..em" The girl starts to stumble in her own words, and Mayuyu bit her lip to suppress the smile on her face.
"It's okay. Let me do this."
Mayu leans close and looks deep into Yuki's eyes. "Close your eyes." As Black follows the order obediently, she felt a soft, wet sensation on her lips. She starts responding with her own kiss and wraps her arm around Mayu's neck, pulling her close and deepening their contact. Mayu leaned further and further down till she sat on Yuki's lap and wrapped her arms closely round her waist.
"I've wanted this for so long." Nezumi utters in between their kisses as she recalls her stealthy hospital visits and how she couldn't take Black off her mind from that day onwards. They continued kissing till they ran out breath and pulled apart.
"I love you, Yuki." Mayu confessed.
Yuki looks down briefly but curved her eyes into those lovely moonshapes as she smiles sweetly and looks back up. "Me too, Mayu. I have loved you all this time."
*/ flashback ends
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Yukirin...do we really have to..." Nezumi looks at the table, which is now covered in a white satin cloth. On top of it, three dishes of meat/steak/veggie-like things were lined neatly around a lit candlestick in the middle. A bottle of opened wine stands half-tilted at the right angle, ready to be served to its owners. The silverware is glittering under the candlelight. Everything looks so romantic, so perfect...except for, em...the dishes themselves.
"Yes." Yuki sits down and motions Mayu to do the same. "Come on, come try my hard work. I've been researching for recipes and materials to make this steak. I bet your taste buds will be overwhelmed with this extraordinary taste.
I have no doubt about it...Mayu thought in the other-sense and started sawing on the piece of meat in front of her intently. It doesn't feel too tender.....At last, she's able to put a bite in her mouth, and she took a deep breath as she chews onto it.
"Um...Yuki...Why don't you, also try it out? They are amazing." Yes, amazingly bad!! Nezumi is crying inside her mind as her eyes land on the mushed brown stuff that's supposed to be a veggie stew. Gaaawd, tonight's gonna be looooooong....
"Hahahahahaahahahahaha!" Yuki almost fell out of her chair laughing. "You really are going to finish all that for me, aren't you?" Then, from under the table, Yuki produced a large pie, which looks brown, crispy and very inviting.
"I know I can't cook, so I'm just having a bit of fun with you right there. But Mayuyu, I really appreciate how you took care of all the housework and also our baby all through this time. I want you to relax tonight and not to worry about anything. So, with the help of my supermarket co-worker, we made this chicken pie. Well, I mean, I helped cut some meat and mashed so potatoes, so I guarantee, it's very edible."
Mayuyu dug her fork into it and tried some. "Wow, it's amazing!" She yells genuinely this time.
"Of course it is." Yuki straightens up her back proudly as she said this. In secret, she's very grateful that she didn't participate in any of the critical steps when they made the pie. It took her so much effort to actually ask her help, given that her black aura basically intimidates every one, and she's not exactly the sociable type. When she cooked up the idea of serving a romantic meal for Mayuyu, she had to befriend someone at work, something she hadn't done in a long time (basically after meeting Mayu). Gakuran wasn't very helpful, but at least, she's able to refer her to Team Hormone. Consulting Team Hormone subserviently on how to please her co-worker felt like the lowest point in her yankee career, but for Mayu, she will do anything. And actually, it's not that bad at all.
"Wasshoi!" Yukirin blurted out suddenly, thinking back on how Wota had taught her to strike up a conversation with a friendly gesture, which did help create some laughs even though it's embarrassing. Mayu's eyes widened in disbelief and asked, "Are you okay?" This jolted Yukirin back to reality. "It'snothingjustlets eat *cough cough* the pie..." Mayu tries to contain her laugh as she obeys and continue to dig in.
Anyway, it wasn't before long when they're full and stuffed. The wine they had are relaxing their senses, and it was then that they realized how tensed up they were these past weeks since the little baby came into their lives.
"Ah...it's nice without having to worry about aka-chan's diapers for a while..." Yuki leans back on her chair and smiles while closing her eyes.
"Reminds me of the time when you tried to change her diapers, but took so long that she peed on you." Mayu teases her girlfriend with a giant smirk.
"Well you weren't that much better either. Remember that time when you tried to give her a bath and got all drenched? You were so mad that she messed up your bangs!" Black claps her hands as she recalls that funny scene.
Mayu stood up and smacked the other girl's forehead. "Well, that's how aka-chan shows her love towards me, the better mama."
"Ya think so? I guess we'll have to wait till she talks to find out." Suddenly, Yuki came by Mayu's side and scooped her up, carrying her in bridal style towards the bed.
"What...what are you doing? Put me down!" Mayu protests half-heartedly as she laughs at Yuki's sudden actions.
"Here," Yuki put Mayu down and produces the box from her track bottom's pocket. "Open it, my belated birthday present for you."
Mayu obeys and opens the box, finding a pair of white, snowflake-shaped earbuds.
"I don't know what kind of emo-music you listen to as you play all cool under that hoodie, but at least, I can be there with you in some way when the next school year starts," she brushes her fingertip across the snowflake.
"Yuki...yuki" Mayu first says he name before repeating in the intonation for 'snow', which shares the same pronunciation as her girlfriend's name. "It's so calming to look at them, thanks..." Mayu leans down into Yuki's embrace. "Just like how calming it is is whenever you're beside me."
"Ah...." Yukirin sighs as she brings both of them down lying onto the bed. "The aftertaste of this wine is pretty good, and so relaxing..."
"The after effects are also pretty strong...I feel so dizzy now..." Mayuyu added.
"Wait! Don't sleep!!" Yukirin yanks Mayuyu off her and flips around so that she's lying on top of her. "We haven't you know...for a while..." The taller girl starts lowering her head to reach down, but what she got was a yawn at her face.
"Ha?" Yukirin frowns incredulously at the droopy eyes in front of her. "Are you really that tired? It's only 10..." Her voice starts to trail off sadly as she doesn't want to push it. She was really looking forward to tonight, but she might just have to accept that it will end soon.
"The wine's making me dizzy......and spiced up." The lazy-looking girl suddenly smirks and pulls Black down, quickly giving a lick on her earlobe and whispers, "My ears says thanks for looking out for them with those lovely snowflakes. Now it's my turn to repay you." She's about to flip their positions again to assume a more aggressive stance, but Yukirin locked her hips on top securely.
"Not so fast, I want to me on top this time." The dark-aura girl then pushes down and took a deep breath on Nezumi's nape. "You smell so fruity today." Her gentle pecks on the girl's neck became passionate kisses and nibbles, as she work her way down to more sensitive spots along her collarbone.
A small yelp from Nezumi finally caused Black to look up slyly. "I'm leaving my mark of ownership on you, just like what you did to me..."
"You're becoming naughty, just like a rat..." Nezumi smiles in return and pulled the girl up towards her so their lips can finally meet. "Come on, show me what you've got..."
"Umm..." Black grabs hold of the shoulders below her and pushes her lips deeper. "I will."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
The over-18 part of this OS is updated in the restricted section here (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36124.0)
Needless to say, you need special access to read it, so it's not for everyone, but hope you'll enjoy if you do come across it!
-
Chapter 14 - Bargains and Deals
Early next morning, I went back to their apartment, but I'm a bit late. Their complex have been surrounded by angry mobs of people, who seemed to have suffered due to Watanabe's corruption. They were swinging banners demanding the daughter to come out and face vengeance. It seems that by innocently claiming his daughter altered his documents without his knowledge, Watanabe Tomozuo has been able to get away with some very minor punishments within his party. They exploited some loophole, leaving those who uncovered the scandal unable to take legal action.
"Whatever it is, you're at the wrong place!" I tried to drive away the mob. "No one called Watanabe Mayu lives here!"
"Don't lie!! Are you her accomplice? We saw her enter the apartment yesterday!!!" Instead of backing off, they all gang up on me.
"Kuso!" I fended them off as carefully as I could without hurting them, entering the apartment with the people banging on the doors.
"Are you guys okay?" I search the looks in their eyes. Nezumi is seething in anger, while Black is holding onto the baby, looking at Mayu worriedly.
"We gotta get Mayuyu out of here." Black says.
"No, Gakuran, take Yukirin and the baby with you while I go out and distract them. They are after me. That person....I should've known that he'll betray even his blood relation some day..."
"I'll call for help. All four of us will leave together." I flips my phone open.
Just as they're about to protest, the door bursts open and the guys scrambled in.
"Don't force us to take you down." I warned.
"Let us go, your enemy is in the Watanabe Mansion, not here." Black says coldly.
"The mansion is already heavily guarded, do you think we will easily put our lives at risk? If we have the girl, we can at least bargain for something!"
"Hand that girl over to me!"
"We're calling the police..." I said as I tried to dial something.
"Do you think they will care about Yankees getting trashed? Besides, they hate Watanabe to the guts too!" It seems like the scale of the scandal is much larger than I could imagine.
I bent my knuckles and announced, "If that's what you want... Black, you are the quickest, take the baby and leave first."
The mob starts to attack all out, and due to our cornered situation, Nezumi and I had to take down some people before there's space to leave. Suffering a few punches, we're able to help Black, who's grasping onto little Sae tightly, out of the apartment. All of us ran down the stairs, only to find out that there're some other people waiting below. But it's a lot easier now. With us two blocking the way, Black was able to escape from the crowd. Looking back at us one more time, she hesitated before dashing off, seeing that some people are going after her.
Back to back against each other, Nezumi and I are fully surrounded by the angry people.
"You've got what you want. Let my friend..." Mayu starts talking.
"Shut up, Nezumi! You're not allowed to tell me what to do, I'm your sempai. Let's take them all down!"
With that, we rushed out and started fighting. Grabbing onto my shoulder, Nezumi did a roundhouse kick and swiped down a bunch of mobsters, while I jumped over them and hammer down the others with my punches. We moved quickly to cover each other's backs, being extra careful not to expose any weak spots. They are dead serious about capturing the mouse; many times, Nezumi almost got caught in their claws but each time, she barely slipped through their fingers with her slick moves. You've got to admire how quick she reacts despite her weak attacks and techniques. On the other hand, I fight in a much more straightforward manner, blocking, punching and dodging people as they come. In this situation, Nezumi might just be in a better shape than I am to get away...I hope she isn't staying for me. Even though our opponents are also weak and clueless about fighting, there's simply too many of them. Some have even procured weapons, so it's not long before we're in distinct disadvantage. How much longer can we hold on until help comes....?
Finally, A solid hit from a stick sent me kissing the ground, too dizzy to stand up. My eyes became blurry, and all I could see is a pinkish being struggling on the ground too. It must be Mayu and the people are closing up upon their ultimate target.
"Revenge! Revenge!" They chanted, banging their sticks on the ground.
They started beating the poor girl up, who is now cowered up in a fetal position to protect herself. How could there be a father on earth, who can stand by watch this happen to his daughter?
"Watanabe!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" I cried out in angst with all my might as I stand up, briefly catching their attention. Then, I threw myself between them before blacking out.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When I woke up again, I'm in the hospital bed, with bandages all over my head, arms and body. I look around to find a similarly injured Mayu beside me. There's nobody around apart from us. Slowly, I struggled out of bed and tried to get to Mayu's. Seeing that she's sleeping calmly, I'm slightly relieved, even though there are scratches and bandages all over her too.
Where is Black? I wondered. And for that matter, I'm sure Choukoku and Team Hormone wouldn't just leave us here, but the fact is, no one is around.
The door slides open, with Sado in a nurse's outfit approaching us.
"Gakuran, you have woken up!" She smiles happily.
"Is Nezumi gonna be okay?"
"Yes, she's fine. We just injected some tranquilizer to calm her nerves. She's going to be asleep for a while. But no worries, she's not worse than you."
"That's not a comforting answer..." I struggled to get up but ended up grabbing onto my throbbing stomach in pain.
"Eh..yeah..." She helped me up and continued, "there's some slight internal bleeding due to all the blows. But they're not very serious. However, you must stay in bed and don't move around."
"Wait...is Black and em....the...is she okay??"
"O Aka-chan and Black? They're...fine..." There's some uneasiness in her answer. "The baby is in the nurse's room, with Atsuko's friend taking care of it. Didn't know Black gave birth to a baby in secret...anyway, with some bribing, we should be able to get her a birth certificate in no time."
"Good...I've never thought about how the baby is still illegal...."
"Don't worry about her now.... Think of a name and let me know, okay? Now get some rest." Sado gently pushes me back down and covers the sheets over me.
Distracted by the situation of the baby, I forgot about the weirdness in her voice and closed my eyes for some rest.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When I woke up again, I'm greeted by bruised faces of Choukoku, Gekikara and a bunch of other Majijos....
I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion.
"What happened to you guys?"
But they quickly faked some cheerful whistles and smile exaggeratedly at me. "Woohoo, you and Mayu are both doing fine! Now let's eat something."
Without much of a pause, they began to shove food down my throat and I started chewing, all the while looking at Mayu, who's now awake and stroking the baby in her hands with a worried look on her face.
She looks up after a bit and our eyes meet. I think we both have the same question in mind.
"Choukoku!" I finally barked at the girl who can't lie at all. "Where's Yuki?"
"Okay, both of you," Wota and Unagi walked towards my bedside, with Kabuki sisters doing the same to Mayu, ready to restrain us any moment. "You've got to promise not to get out of bed or do anything silly if we tell you, okay?"
"...Sayaka?" My heart is going to burst out any moment.
Exhaling a deep breath, the girl starts to tear up and said, "Black came to us for help, and we rescued you guys in the state that you're in now. But she's fuming mad when she saw how beaten up you were...so...she rushed to Watanabe Mansion...and...and...we tried to stop her, but when we got through, she's already beaten the guards...and also Watanabe Tomozuo, half dead...The police were there already and there's nothing else we could do to get her out... "
"Quick! Tell me where they locked up Yuki, now!!" Mayu bounced up but was restrained by Ookabuki.
"The police arrested her. She's still in the facility, waiting to see what charges will be pressed against her."
"How can we get her out?"
"It seems that it depends on whether Watanabe will pursue any compensation or charges. Since it happens in a private mansion, if he decides not to sue Black, she might be able to get away unscathed."
I looked at Mayu and see her in a desolate state. She knows Black's future is in her hands.
"My phone...give me my phone!" The sisters took little Sae away, who's crying after being awaken by Mayu's commotion. From a drawer beside her bed, Bungee handed a phone to her.
"Dad, where are you?" Mayu's tone has returned to that of calculated calm and cunningness. "I would like to speak with you."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Within a few hours, Mayu and I are transferred to a private hospital, where Watanabe Tomozuo is nursing his wounds behind layers of guards and protection. I wonder why I am summoned too...
"To let Kashiwagi Yuki go free, that's out of the question. It's not that Papa is angry with her or anything..." his smile is as wicked as Nezumi's, even though his voice is very strained. "It's for both of your sakes. Do you hear what people are talking about outside? That my daughter's yankee girlfriend has taken it to her hands to clear her name, confronting the big beast herself. To them, she's a heroine, someone who successfully did what they could not do. If I let her go now, wouldn't they continue to hurt you? I'm sure that's not what Yuki-chan wants."
"What elaborate reasoning that is..." Mayu claps her hands sarcastically. "You are just mad at her. Tell me, what do you want in return if you set her free?"
The man chuckles at her directness. "Mayu-chan, do you know she also beat one of my people to a pulp too? Poor Sousuke...who just graduated from high school... still a kid..."He laments in a painful look as if he really cared about that minion, then directs his gaze at me and smiles curiously. "I hope you know that there's more than one thing up to trade on the table, and naturally I will be asking for more in exchange. For instance, I wonder if you know that Miyazawa-kun besides you have no legal identity?"
Is that why I'm also called into this bargaining room? It seems that he has more chips in his hands than we thought.
"You don't know me well, Watanabe-sama. You can lock me up, sue me or even kill me, I don't care." I simply stated.
"Is that so? There is a war that's about to break out in the Gulf soon, possibly within a year, or even these months. I don't care about your life or happiness....or whether you belong here at all. I just want to know the outcome of the war." I know which war he's referring to. It's gone on for a few years and ended when I was ten. Everyone knew who won, and how it shifted the dynamics of international oil trade.
"Father, that's an unreasonable demand." Mayuyu looks at her dad sharply.
"It seems that you know nothing about your loyal friend here..." he dangles something up. It's my ID bracelet. I tried to cover my shock, but I guess my bulging eyes gave it away. I can't let Mayu know anything about where I come from.
"That's enough, Watanabe-sama. I will tell you about it, in private." Mayu shoots a confused look at me, and I simply looked away.
"What about you then, my daughter?" The politician turns his attention back to her. "I don't want you in my city, it's too dangerous for you to live here anymore."
"You just don't want your scapegoat to be visible and haunt your career, am I right?" Mayu retorts.
"I will send you to the best school in England. That's all I ask of you." He smiles.
"I don't want to leave Yuki..." she whispers almost inaudibly.
"Losers don't have a choice." Her dad gave her the ultimate blow of truth, delivered as coldly as the rest of the things he'd done to her so far.
"Okay I will. But give us one day. One day together as a family."
"Deal." Watanabe smiles satisfactory, eyeing guards to lead her away, so that I could tell him the secrets I promised.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alone in the room with Watanabe Tomozuo, I told him what he wanted to know.
"That's all I know, Sir." I curtly bowed and am about to leave.
"Miyazawa-kun, I have one more question to ask." He smiles like a gentle old man, but behind the mask, I can only see a wolf's eyes. "It's really just to entertain my curiosity, but I wonder why Kashiwagi-chan went out of control after seeing my Sousuke?"
I raised an eyebrow and is about to answer that I don't know, but he motioned me to watch the surveillance video on the screen. In it, Yuki was already grabbing onto the bloodied Watanabe's collar and throwing punches continuously at him, but a guard attacked from behind and she turned around to fend him off. Stepping on Watanabe's head to prevent him from slipping away, she looked frozen as she stared at the guard whom she just pushed to the floor. The guy stood up and looked a little stunned too. I can finally see his face properly now.
Though dressed in a black suit, the ugly frown on his face is still the same. The coward who assaulted Yuki that night.
He's now backing off as he sensed the incensed Black dropping her previous prey, and now exclusively focussed on him. There's no sound in the video, but there's no need for any words too. Yuki just sprang onto him like a cheetah to a despicable hyena. There's not even a chance for him to run. The rapid kicks and punches must have been as brutal as the ones that Watanabe suffered. I looked back at the person lying in bed in front of me; despite his smirk and the fact that he's still owned us in the end, he's physically in a very sorry state. His ribcage, shins, knee caps, arms...and even fingers were all casted. One of his eyes were patched up, and layers of bandages on his head couldn't hide the amount of stitches needed to close his wounds. Yuki had indeed, almost killed him.
"Sousuke-kun is still in special care unit. But since you told me so much valuable information, I will make sure that no charges are pressed against your precious friend. So, is he like, one of Majisuka's enemies? I didn't know that Sabado High School crosses Majisuka's paths often."
That scum is from Sabado too? Same as Miyazawa Kengo, who almost got wrongly accused...My thoughts went wild with all possibilities and speculations. I need to let Mayu know about this later. Somehow, I'm very keen to clear his name, even though he's dead. Maybe because we both share the same last name...
"Does that ring a bell?" Watanabe asks again.
"Sorry, I don't know why either." I simply said and rolled out of the room in my wheelchair.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After three weeks, we recovered well enough to get out of hospital, and Black was also discharged from the detention center, although news about her incontrollable violence has spread around town. If not for the owner's sympathy with the landuse cause, she would've lost her job in the supermarket. I finally understood the reason why mama almost killed a person and got herself an unredeemable reputation. I used to hate her for that, wondering why she could've gone so far in her yankee ways. Now I understood everything. If I were her, I would've done the same thing to Watanabe and that scumbag, therefore, I don't think I have any reason to question her past anymore.
I also thought that I might have successfully averted Mayu's fate. I would like to think that if I wasn't there that day, the mob would've killed Mayuyu, who's now walking in clutches beside me. Even though she's going to be banished to England, I remain hopeful that Black will find a way to get to her some day.
"I still don't understand why Miyazawa Kengo's jacket ended up with that guy, but well, I will wait for him to wake up and question him myself." Nezumi said triumphantly as she bangs her clutches on the floor.
"That's okay...I've gotten my revenge already." Black simply puts her hand on Nezumi's to calm the girl down. She looks reasonably well, though a bit weary and sad about Mayu's bargain with her dad.
"I'm going to take a rest at Choukoku's...you guys...spend your last day together nicely tomorrow, ok?"
"No, Sae!" Mayu threw her arms around me. "You are as dear to me as Yuki. Please, spend the day with us."
"Well, if you insist...but don't ask me to stay at night. I have better things to watch..." I winked as I felt a harsh knock on my head.
And so, we decided to spend tomorrow together as a family....
-
Black X Nezumi OS... so great... miracle that the food wasn't killer... well, the stuff made by Black was kind of killer...
The other thing... GRR I WANT TO KILL THAT STUPID DAD!!! yeah... dies... Nezumi... sighs...
Sousuke guy = bad person...? kicks Sousuke
-
Ah, the history has been changed.... has it?
Still, why Sae's name is Miyazawa is still not answered. :3
And ofc, will Mayu still eventually die?
-
can't wait for mommies' smexy time :on bleed:
damn politician dad :grr: and that sousuke dude's condition...that served him right :kekeke:
did sae got miyazawa's family name as a tribute for kengo :dunno:
-
BlackxNezumi OS is so great and sweet XD Aww.....
And chapter 14...TOMOZUO!!!! :angry: WHY DON'T YOU JUST LEAVE YOUR DAUGHTER ALONE WITH HER LOVER?!?!
I'm still worried about Mayu. Will she just go to England like that, and what if something bad happens to her when she goes to England? :(
Thanks for the new chapter :)
-
Meehhhh. mayu's dad is so mean. and sousuke should just die there. probably be comatose for the rest of his life. LOL
and it's weird that Tomozuo would go that far just to know who Sae is.
anyways, please update soon :D
-
@Shinoki: Thanks for enjoying the OS! I think back to the days when Yukirin can't even open the fridge door properly, and it wasn't like too long ago... :nervous Sousuke was the real guy who almost raped Yuki!!
@Yuki88: Sae's birth will be fully explained today, so look forward to it! As for whether Mayu survives...please read on too :peace:
@bunny_rabbit: I'm working on the second part of the OS :twisted: Yes, I think they kind of got everything they deserve...most of the mysteries in this story will be solved this chapter.
@clubhappy: Thanks for reading the OS! Tomozuo just wants to get rid of his daughter since he's shifted his blame on his yankee daughter, and doesn't want the media to focus on her. As for what will happen, please read on!
@millca: Well, Mayu's dad was originally going to bargain for her to leave Yuki/the country, but then he saw how weird it is that Sousuke is beaten up and did some side investigation on the Majijo girls close with Mayu. As a powerful politician, it's not too hard to find out that Sae came out of nowhere, and once the bracelet is taken apart and analyzed, it becomes apparent that it's something from the future, e.g. the datestamps and the technology applied to it. Therefore, he started to think whether he could use Sae to earn even more useful information, and blackmail more out from them in exchange for Yuki's safety. It wasn't properly explained in the chapter because I thought it's not that important, and it's hard to fit it in (like, Tomozuo wouldn't suddenly explain his motives to Sae and Mayu).
@Tupi: Thanks for liking BlackXNezumi combo! Yes, Mayu will be leaving...sadly...but at least, she's not dead yet! Hehehe, it's hard for girls not to fall in love with Ikemen Sae, even though they are her parents, lol!
Here is Chapter 15! Thanks again for reading up till this far, and hope you would enjoy the rest of the story!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 15 - Take me home
I parted with them in late afternoon, but instead of going to Choukoku's, there's one thing I desperately want to make sure of first.
I went back to the hospital where Yuko-san stayed. The hospital I woke up in when I returned in time. The hospital where Miyazawa Kengo died. I need to investigate why his jacket ended up with Yamada Sousuke that night. It might not seem important for Nezumi or Black anymore, but the image in the surveillance photo Mayu gave me is deeply imprinted in my mind. I just, I just need to find out about this person. Luckily, Atsuko is still working as an intern at the hospital.
"Astuko!" I greeted happily at the blank-faced girl. "How are you?"
"I'm okay, Gakuran." She barely smiled before continuing to mop the floor. The same salty reaction again, which I'm used to.
"There's something I need your help on." I cupped my hands and begged. "Please help me look up what exactly happened to this guy." I handed her the photo.
She looks at the blurry picture for a while and answered slowly. "I recognize him. Miyazawa Kengo-san. He used to come here every day."
"Why?" I asked with eyebrows raised.
"His girlfriend was pregnant."
"Girlfriend? Pregnant? What happened to them now?!!" I asked urgently since I remember what Nezumi said about the car accident.
"O she gave birth to a baby...girl I think? Yup, she gave birth about two months ago but they suddenly disappeared two days after she's born. Later that day, both she and her boyfriend were sent back here after they got into a car accident. I think they're trying to elope. The girl survived, but as you know already, the guy died."
"What about the baby?"
"It wasn't found in the car they crashed in. The girl is still in coma, so the police doesn't know where to find the baby either. They crashed over the bridge crossing the sea, so...I guess the baby must have drowned. At least that's what the police thinks..." Atsuko seems saddened as she recounts what she knows. "Ne, Gakuran? What's the meaning of life...?"
I balk at answering her question because there's not really an answer that can satisfy her. I think I can understand...seeing how people she treasures so much keep leaving her. First, it's Minami and now, it's Yuko-san.
"For me, it's to know that you make a difference in the lives of people you love. It's different for each person though, the meaning of life, so...Atsuko," I hold on to her hands and squeeze them gently. "You will have to live it to find out."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I slipped in to the quiet ward where only the beeping of the heart rate monitor is heard. A pale-faced girl, I'm guessing around the age of Black and I, lies motionless under the white hospital bedsheets. There's nothing special about her, so I can't really describe how she looks like. If she could just wake up and tell me everything...
The door slides open and I turned around to find a girl our age walking in wearing plain, navy blue tracksuits. She looks like a yankee to me.
"Who are you?" She scowls her face as she asks.
"I'm, I just...want to know what happened to Miyazawa Kengo. My name is Miyazawa Sa..."
"Miyazawa Sakiko!! Are you Ken-chin's cousin? Well of course, you guys look alike!" She came to me and studied my face carefully. "I'm sorry about all of this. He told me he has a cousin who lives in Hiroshima. Has he ever told you about Tomoko?" She turned her head towards the girl in bed.
"Em...no not really." I didn't correct her mistake. "And the baby...I heard there's a baby."
"Well...they both started going out just last school year, but then he knocked her up and a lot of crazy mess happened. To cut the long story short, both of them weren't ready to be parents, and they weren't in love anymore. But knowing how stubborn Kengo is, he obviously didn't want to give up on the baby. He ended up joining the biggest gang at school, which has connections with the Watanabe mafia, so he could make more money to support the baby. However, that's also how he and Tomoko got further apart, since he's always bossed around to do dangerous things. That Yamada--the gang leader I mean..."
"Yamada Sousuke?" I asked. There's a connection between them?
"Yes, that's right...how did you know? Anyway, he really hated Kengo for snatching Tomoko away, since she's his ex. But for money, Kengo's willing to suffer all kinds of humiliation. The sad thing is, Tomoko doesn't want the baby anymore, and...ok, I'll tell you here only, since both of them are my friends and I don't want to see Tomoko hurt."
I nodded and encouraged her to continue.
"She doesn't want the baby, so after giving birth, she gave Kengo a call one morning and said she'd already given the baby to someone else, and was leaving this city for good. I was at Kengo's place that morning too. I saw him rush out...and....and then the next thing I knew, they're sent to the hospital!" The girl in front of me starts sobbing, and I didn't know what else to do except going up to her and rubbing her back to soothe her pain.
"They say that the baby drowned...but deep down, I'm not even sure if she's in the car in the first place. I don't even know how Kengo found her...but he must had struggled to get her back to town in order to find the baby. I mean, that's all my speculation based on everything I heard in that morning...but I can't help it...to suspect Tomo like this...I know I'm the worst..." The girl, whose name I still don't know, is now burying her head in my chest as she cries uncontrollably. I'm also trying really hard to process the information. Instead of solving the jacket-swapping mystery, I uncovered an even larger question.
The baby may not even be in the car...the baby girl, born around the same time when Mayuyu found little Sae in the waste field beside the hospital. Could it be that this Tomoko here abandoned her in the field and that's why she's in such a hurry to escape? I mean, could it be, that my mother abandoned me? Is Miyazawa Kengo...indeed my father? I look at the pale-faced Tomoko lying there peacefully and calmly, like whatever cries and sobs she hears now has nothing to do with her. My eyes are slowly fogged up in tears as the truth sinks in.
"Do you think...if the baby is found now...and, and if she wakes up, do you think she'll want her back?" I asked, surprised at my own shaky voice.
"I don't know. Kengo-chi was so happy when she's born...so it depends if she still cares about Kengo's feelings when she wakes up. He actually named her already. Sae--that's the name. I'm telling you all this so you can keep on looking for Sae-chan and take her home, for Kengo's sake..."
I stayed silent, not knowing what I should answer. I walked over to Tomoko and study her face carefully again. I want to remember everything about her. I touched her face and leaned onto her, hugging her gently. I took a deep breath in order to remember her smell. I have already decided. This will be the last time I ever see her again.
I guess I can only leave the hospital with more question marks, some of which will never be solved. Even though I don't know how it happened, but Sousuke and Kengo know each other, and somehow, he got his hands on Kengo's jacket and wore them for some reason. Second, I will never find the truth about where little Sae came from, not unless Tomoko wakes up. Third, if I am indeed her daughter, I don't think she wants to have me at all...
I walked out of hospital dejected. But I eventually regained my pace as I head towards the second destination planned in my mind. I went to the store where the surveillance picture of my father is taken. It's a few blocks away from the alley Black and I fought. Then I started asking every store in between those places, whether they have seen the guy in the photo, or someone like Yamada.
There wasn't actually too many stores to survey. Most of them are closed by 7, which is way earlier than what happened that night. The couple of convenient stores that are still open didn't give any answers. I should have known that there's not going to be any findings; otherwise, Mayu would've noticed already.
I turned around the nearest corner to leave for home, letting out a sigh. Suddenly, a man rushed out of nowhere and knocked me down.
"Sorry!" he pulled me up as I turned to his side, and realized he just came running up and out of a pub downstairs.
"No problem." I answer and am about to move on.
"Wait, you dropped this!" I turned around and saw him picking up and looking at the surveillance camera photo I dropped.
"Miyazawa?" He wondered out loud.
"Do you know him?" I grab onto his shoulder and ask urgently.
"Well yeah...sort of. Them Sabado boys...always hanging out at my pub down there." He gestures sideways. "Miyazawa-kun...he died recently in a car accident, right? What a pity....such a nice dude, ya know?"
"Was he?"
"Yeah...he didn't really come that often compared to Yamada--- the shittiest alcoholic on earth! One time, he puked everywhere and started stripping his clothes off. He left the pub without paying, and guess what? Miyazawa-kun came in after a while, wearing nothing but a t-shirt. So I ask him, 'what the hell, kid?' and he just shrugged and paid Yamada-kun's bills. That Yamada must have taken his coat or something....it's freezing that night, I remember that! Ya know what? In my days, we don't do shit like that to our nakama...what a fucked up leader...can't believe he even got into the Watanabe gang now..."
The pub owner continues to rant about yankees but I wasn't paying attention anymore. It's fate, isn't it, that everything was just so simple after all, and yet they're so intricately connected. I laughed out bitterly, kind of scaring the pub owner off, and continued my way home, staring at the boy in the photo all along. I keep thinking: My father did so much for me and Tomoko, but what did he get in the end? One person's ordeal is another's blessing, I guess. After all, everything for Yuki and Mayu changed the day Yamada assaulted her. Maybe without this episode, Mayu would still be hiding away from her feelings, and Yuki, still putting up a front like she doesn't need anybody. If they weren't together, maybe I would never be adopted. I still don't know exactly how to feel about all this...but at least, these series of unlikely coincidences tied our lives together intricately.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I laid in bed awake for the longest night I could remember. At last, dawn broke and the last day Nezumi's staying with us came. We decided to go to the zoo, where both Mayu and little Sae seem to be enjoying themselves a lot. Sometimes, I will take the turn to carry my little self, while I quietly watches the two in front of me, like a cameraman stalking a star-couple.
They feed each other icecream and point excitedly at monkeys dancing at them. Mayu mimics an alpaca while teasing Yuki, who pulls her neck far out like a giraffe. Occasionally they can't resist it and started kissing each other, making me cover little Sae's eyes in protest at their blatant PDA. They'll just laugh at me and walk on. Sometimes, one of them will walk with me while the other takes care of the little Sae.
"I feel like taking care of two babies somehow..." Black mentions casually with her arm swung around mine.
"Yeah, that alpaca lover can be a pain in the ass sometimes" I agree while I think back at how many times she almost killed my little self with her non-sensical parenting skills, like that time when she just laid me on the table and walked away. Luckily I didn't roll off and fall!
"No, I mean you and the baby." Black replies with a chuckle. "I always feel like there's something special about aka-chan when I first meet her eyes....then recently, I began to see how similar you two are."
"Me?" I pointed to myself incredulously. Actually I feel like someone caught stealing candy, again.... "I'm...I'm even older than Mayu! And if you are trying to say that I'm stupid....I'm not! I'm smart...very smart!!"
Black bursts into laughter.
"I think that only serves to prove my point," she sticks out her tongue and continue, "thinking back about how much in love you were with Daruma...hahaha....large-face fetish, is that what it was?"
"Oi...shut up, and whose fault was it again!!" My face is red like a tomato now. "Anyway, it's Nezumi and my date today....go take aka-chan back!!" I pushed her away.
It's now Nezumi's turn to grill me.
"It seems that there are a lot of things you're hiding...especially that deal between Father and you..."
I didn't expect her to bring it up here, and I almost spit out the drink in my mouth.
"Calm down...I'm not gonna force you to say anything. I have my own theories, which time will help prove. Anyway, I want to tell you, even if I'm not beside her, I promise I will make Yuki happy." She takes a sip from her drink and looks at me. "I promise I will take good care of aka-chan too, even from a distance."
I nod slowly without saying anything.
"By the way, the birth certificate is ready, except for the baby's name. Yukirin wants to name her Watanabe Maki, but I refused."
"Eh? You're still fighting over the name??" I ask.
"I want to name her, Miyazawa Sae." She makes that evil-Nezumi smile at my blood-drained face. "I found out who her dad and mum are...I'm just respecting their wishes..."
"You..." I stumbles to speak further as Nezumi scoots away silently.
I'm again, stunned by Mayu's intelligence. How did she begin to connect all the dots simply because of Watanabe Tomozuo's strange request? But then it reminds me of how strange it is that two versions of myself exist in the same space. Is that really possible?
We continued to have fun till it's nearly sunset. I took the baby away to the aviary so they could have some time to themselves. Aka-chan's laughs innocently at the swallows chasing after each other happily in the cage. So clueless about the fact that she's about to say goodbye to one of her mamas, but seeing my carefree self makes me smile and rescues me from the state of helplessness I felt when I learned about my birth yesterday. I know that there will be so many people watching out for her. Watching out for me. And that's all that matters.
When we came back, I saw them engaging in another round of passionate kiss on the bench, the sun setting slowly at the backdrop. They are both so beautiful, and instead of feeling embarrassed, I felt warmth and fuzziness in my heart. I waited till the sun has fully set before I joined them.
"Maki-chan and I just came back from the aviary."
"Urgh..it reminds me of Torigoya..." Black jokes as she pretends to shudder. "The zoo's closing, let's go."
"Who allows you to side with Yukirin on our baby's name? Give her back to me!" She took little Sae from my hands and made a funny face.
Nezumi went in front, but starts walking backwards in her clutch to face us, holding the baby away from Black's playful snatches.
"What's so bad about Maki?" Black asked with a perplexed face. "It's Mayu+Yuki! And don't even get me started on how you refuse to give me any alternatives, simply saying 'no' every time."
"Fine. I'll let you know how I want her called. She should be 'S..."
She can't continue because a cry from the other side of the road alerts us that there's a car approaching. While Yuki and I are on the sidewalk, Mayu hasn't been paying attention at all and found herself right in the middle of the road, with the vehicle about to hit her. I'm overcome in a sense of deja vu...
She's cowering to protect the baby, shielding her from the impending impact while trying her best to push little Sae away.
"She gave her life so you could live..." Was that what Sayaka-ne in the future meant when she said it!! No way, I won't let this happen!!!!!
I pulled Black, who's about to dash towards them, away from the road. At the same time, I jumped and push with all my might. Please, let me succeed!
At the very last millisecond, I saw the baby and the girl pushed safely out of my sight, as I feel the crash falling straight upon my body.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Sae-chan, Sae-chan!" I rubbed my eyes and found myself at the side of the road, with Choukoku laying right beside me, shaking my shoulders violently.
"I'm okay..." I sat up and patted myself, then looked around anxiously. It's not Choukoku, it's Sayaka-ne!!
"Don't rush out of the road without looking, you silly thing!" She smacked my head and pulled me up.
"I..." I looked straight at the entrance of the cemetery. The cemetery where Sayaka-ne brought me to tell me about the past.
I'm....I'm back to present!!!! I'm home!!!!!!!!!!! It all seemed like a very distant memory to me, but it's evidently not the case for Sayaka-ne herself.
"I know it's a bit shocking when you saw it, but you don't have to be THAT scared." I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion, then realized that she's talking how I suddenly ran away from the graveyard.
I raised my hand to stop Sayaka-ne from continuing, as I ran back straight into where Watanabe Mayu's tomb supposedly lay.
Adorning the gravestone, however, is no longer Watanabe Mayu, but a picture of...yep, you guessed it, Gakuran. Even the name of the tomb says Gakuran.
"What's...why?" I am lost for words as I looked back up to Sayaka-ne, who chased after me.
"Well, you're named after Gakuran, if that's what you're asking. None of us knew where she came from, or whether Miyazawa Sae is her real name. So it's appropriate to name this tomb with what's she's best known as."
"Okay..." I am surprised at this turn of events. So I did sort of die in the past?
"But little did we know that in 16 years, you will look exactly like her! Anyway, you don't have to be scared, you're not dead, okay? So don't run off again like a madman."
"...This Gakuran....is buried here?" I frowned as I asked. I can't really reconcile the fact that I'm physically here but also buried some six feet below here.
"Yes..." Sayaka-ne was suddenly driven to tears. "Speaking of which, I didn't even get to see her properly before she goes. We used to be best friends..."
"Sayaka-ne..." I wrapped my arms around her to comfort her.
"There wasn't a proper burial. All I knew was that Watanabe's family helped arrange for her burial. So I guess, only your Mayu-mama has seen her body."
"Mayu------------mama?" I repeated hesitantly. She's...she's alive then?
Sayaka-ne sighed and take my arms off so she can face me.
"I know you're still angry when Mayu came back 3 years ago. I still remember the fit you threw when you found those letters they've been sending to each other for 13 years. But look, it's time to know about how you became their daughter. Many people sacrificed so you could live like this."
Sayaka-ne then proceeded to tell me what I already knew about my childhood. Then she mentions a bit about the first few years when I was still growing up. It appears that after Gakuran's death, Mayu had indeed left the country to protect Mama and me. Mama raised me as a single mother, until Watanabe Tomozuo's suicide. I repressed a smirk when she told me how Watanabe had bet on the wrong countries and lost a chunk of his fortune and political position after the 3rd Gulf War. Yes, that's right; I have lied about the outcome that day, even though he thought his threat to kill me if my information was wrong would work. At that time, I knew that I won't be able to live in that timeline for much longer. My sixth sense told me that, as well as Yuko-san. Therefore, the threat didn't really do anything to me, and I decided to trick him. He must be cursing me in his grave.
Anyway, after the threat of her father is gone, Mayu-mama came back. However, I had just started junior high, and wasn't please to find out that Mama's lover is a woman. In addition to being a Yankee's daughter, they're now also talking about how I have two mamas and no papa, so I was too mad to ever recognize Mayu-mama as family. I think I was just being a douche, and everything else pretty much happened like it did in my original timeline. I'm in the dirt level of Majisuka, while Yui has started her high-school life in Cattleya.
"Promise me, just don't blame everything on Mayu-chan anymore. She's had a tough life. You and Yuki are all she has." Sayaka-ne finishes talking with this request.
"I...I didn't know I have been hurting Mama-rin and Mayu-mama so much..."
I wonder how I should face them as I go home...
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Sae's now back in her timeline, and Mayu survived! The next and final chapter will of course be on Yui!!!!!
-
Wow, Mayu survived, and....Gakuran died :shocked
how the hell is it possible?!?! :lol:
So Gakuran's body died in the past, but her consciousness (?) went back to the present time, am I right?! :?
Anyway, just glad that Mayu survived, hope Gakuran can make up with her and Yuki when she goes back home.
Thanks for the update :)
-
Yeeeeeeaaaaay!!!!! Mayu didnt die... But gakuran died :cry: so saaad :cry: can you make the part when gakuran death? :cry:
mamarin dan mama mayu? I wanna be their son too XD nyahahaha..
Happy happy family~ *i hope sooo*
the next is final chapter??? Uwwwoooh.. I cant waiiit~ :bow:
thanks for the updatte... :bow: :bow:
-
@clubhappy: Gakuran didn't die, she just travelled back to the present. There's a clue that no corpse is found because Watanabe arranged for the funeral, as mentioned by Sayaka. That means that the body is simply lost, and since Mayu knows what's going on, she helped cover it up.
@fuu_kun: As explained just now, Gakuran didn't really die, I mean, Gakuran=Sae, but in other people's consciousness, that's probably what happened. Mayuki will form quite a happy family in the future. This chapter will focus on Saeyui's ending, please enjoy!
Chapter 16 (Final) - Getting back my love
I returned home to see Mama asleep in the sofa, lying inside Mayu's arms. She must have cried again. I thought back to my own timeline, which seemed ions ago, and reminded myself that I had actually just said some of the most hateful words to her last night [A/N: recall Chapter 1].
"Mayu-mama..."
I tried to call her, but she looks back at me like she's seen an alien.
"Did you just, call me...mama?"
I scratched my head uneasily and looked down, unable to face her. But god, she looks beautiful, alert and smart as always. Of course, she no longer looks like a smirky cyborg anymore, but she's blossomed into an elegant woman which must be an envy to everyone her age. She still has long, jet black hair, but her bangs are more natural now. The white woolen pullover on her looks very homely and warm. She's like a living angel.
"Mayu-mama, I'm sorry." I apologized for my behavior as I steal a glance at her tender face.
"It's okay, I knew it'll happen some day." She gently placed mama-rin on the couch, came over me and wrapped her arms round my waist.
"Sayaka-ne showed me Gakuran's grave today." I spoke beside her ear gently, making sure not to wake Mama-rin up.
"Em.." Mayu-mama simply nodded gently on my shoulder.
"Does Mama-rin know the truth?" I ventured.
"She still doesn't have a clue about it. Though she kept on getting alarmed at how much you guys look alike. I mean, sometimes I feel like she knows, but just didn't want to admit all those embarrassing things she did to you...so let's just pretend we don't know, okay?" She winked and continued, "Although personality-wise, you two are nothing like each other." She must be referring to my former bratty self, who Sayaka-ne said, hated Mayu-mama to the guts.
"I think you'll see a welcomed change in me," I chuckled. "And with my abilities too."
"Yes, welcome back." She releases me from my arms and smiled.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
I lay in my bed that night to ponder over things. I can't stop myself smiling, knowing that a happy ending has resulted for my parents. It also amazes me how all along, Mayu-mama has guessed everything about me right. I tried to dig out the letters that Sayaka-ne talked about, so I could read them and understand what Black and Nezumi had gone through after Gakuran left. I found them in the attic and stayed up all night to read through everything.
The next day, I tested a few punches and kicks on random stuff. Though I didn't miraculously gain strength back in this timeline, the moves I learned as Gakuran are still there. It should be enough for me to fend off my bullies. I decided not to waste a single second of my time and train up as quickly as I could. There's still someone left for me to win over.
I took out some bullies who came to bother me a few days ago. Besides that, I started looking for fights whenever I see someone get bullied. I'm so glad to find out that there are still some nice people around, such as Team Fondue, which must be a reincarnation of Team Hormone. Unlike Maeda, I've assembled my Miyazawa Army pretty quickly, and the day came when I am about to challenge the steps to the top, the Rappapa Band room.
Wearing my uniform skirt as neatly as possible, I no longer don my Gakuran attire, which Yuko-san endowed upon me. However, today after breakfast, Mama-rin came up to me and tidied up my red uniform scarf.
"You look nice today, Sae-chan" Her smile curves into the signature moon-shaped eyes.
"Mama...you look like marrimokkori." Even though I find her so beautiful, I can't resist to tease the reaction queen.
Hitting me gently, she protests, "It's not the time to joke now. Come on, dress like a yankee."
She leaned over towards me and put something round my head. It's a black bandana, this time, without a skull on it.
"As a yankee, you should dress in a unique style. Mama used to wear a black jacket decorated with a silver slumbering dragon, you know. And the looks itself is enough to scare my enemies away..." she reminisces about her past happily.
"Stop this self indulgence," I beamed at her with a genki smile. "I will reach the top, so I can finally watch the scenery with Yuko-san, from above."
"Yuko-san..." She's lost that I mentioned that name buried deep down in her memory.
"Er...I mean, I saw that photo of you guys in the bandroom the other day, I just thought that Yuko-sempai is super cool. I heard a lot of cool things about her from Sayaka-ne." I tried to explain myself.
"Oi...stop clinging onto your baby, would ya?" Mayu-mama came to the rescue! "You go girl!" We fist-pump each other before I dashed off to school.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The fight to the top was no easy task. They have gathered a lot of thrid-years, which are all superior in strength compared to my team. But fight we did, and with some luck and skills, I took out many of them. It's just that when I finally get to face Jellyphish, I'm super exhausted already.
We're now locked in the main bandroom inside Rappapa's headquarters. I feel like I'm reliving the match between Sado and Maeda, except this time, my opponent is such an unworthy scumbag, who imposed a terror regime among Majijo.
"You don't deserve to sit in Yuko-san's bucho chair!!" I shouted across the room.
"Yuko-san? Stop bringing up names of baba (old women/hag)! You should be thankful that I'm here to humor you."
"Okay, let's fight." I put my hands up and stares straight into my opponent's eyes, clearly freaking her out.
"HAHAHAHA, what are you trying to pretend to be, putting up such a fighting stance? Do you think I'll seriously fight you? Do you seriously think you can become Bucho?"
"You have no respect for seniors and no respect for Majisuka's spirit. Today, I'll teach you the meaning of 'seriousness'."
We finally clash into our first round of fight. Even though she's such a despicable person, her moves are deft, and punches heavy. A couple of times, she's knocked me over, and lapses of my attention due to the wounds I got from the fights downstairs aren't helping much either. But each time she knocks me down, I stand back up, piercing her eyes with my ever more resolute gaze.
"You...give up already!" She kicks me on the stomach with her spiked boots. I stood up and she punches me down again.
"Stop this!" She shouts maniacally at me. Her lips are trembling as she shouted.
I began to laugh out loud.
"What's...what's so funny?" This time, I dodged her angry punch. Swaying in front of her, I maintained my smile and continued to walk closer, grabbing her collars. I felt her body weaken in fear, despite being physically stronger than me.
"The meaning of being serious," I punch her on the face, holding a collar with my other hand. "is!" Another punch. "to march on!" A third punch. "To protect your friends" a fourth punch. "And your INTEGRITY..." A fifth punch. "AS IF YOUR LIFE DEPEND ON IT!" The last punch sends her all across the room, clashing on the wall.
Her fearful face is frozen as she slides down slowly and fainted.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It took me five months to get to the top of Majisuka, and I finally had a chance to look at the school from the top. There are two gangs fighting in the open field, and amidst the cries and wounds, I see their determination, like I once saw when I fought with my friends in the 48th year of Majisuka, or the 13th generation of Rappapa. I glance at the top photo again, seeing Yuko-san's smile. Then my eyes fall on the chair in front of me, the throne covered in golden fabric. I sat down slowly and closed my eyes, thinking back at the days when I saw Yuko-san grinning at me, sitting in the same spot I am now. Yuko-san, I finally understood the 'seriousness' in fighting.
News of me becoming a famous yankee quickly spread in town, until it even reaches the ears of my former schoolmates. I wonder if in this way, Yui's able to learn about me, even though we can't see each other?
I have promised her mum not to see her again, so I can't break the promise. All I can do is to live seriously, for her sake.
The next thing I focussed my attention on, is to find out the culprit the restaurant break-in. It might mean nothing to Yui's mum, but I must clear my name, even if it doesn't change my future one bit.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I have gathered some evidence for the past few months, until I'm finally convinced that if I lay my hands on that access card to the restaurant, the records would've proved that the real thief was there, and was the one who did it. He was my friend's co-worker, a guy who works at the restaurant in the same night shift.
I broke into his house and searched for a few hours, but I couldn't find that card, to my disappointment. Finally, at 5, I had to leave before he comes back.
I just passed a few blocks till a voice called at me behind my back.
"Are you looking for this?" I turned around and saw that access card, wavering above the person who is carrying it.
A girl in preppy uniform, short shoulder length hair and a bright smile on her face, continues to wave the card at me.
"Y....Yui!" I ran into her arms and hug her tight, like she's going to slip away any time.
"Sae-chan!! You'll kill me!" Yui giggles while wrapping her arms around my neck. "I have already been to the police this morning and they promised to arrest the guy when he comes back. I'm sure the restaurant owner won't let him go that easily."
"Yui...have you been, looking for the guy all this time?"
"Of course! I won't let them accuse you like this so unfairly, just because you are a yankee!! After crying my eyeballs out, I decided I have to do something. But I was so clumsy and useless. So sorry it took me so long..."
She starts to well up in tears, and pull her into my arms once again.
"Don't be silly! I'm so glad...so glad that you did this for me!!"
We walked for a bit and reached a park, finding a bench to sit down. I updated her on my life in Majisuka, and to my surprise, she just nodded knowingly.
"I've been trying everything I could to learn about how you're doing. At first, I got worried about whether you'd cope. But I believed in you, that you will be able to stand back up. Then you became such an overnight celebrity, cleaning up street gangs and earning respect from many yankees. Do you know that there are girls in our school who started a Miyazawa fanclub? Of course the teachers weren't pleased, but your seriousness affected them too. I'm so happy for you. You are such a kakkoi yankee now."
"Well you too, such a beautiful and elegant Cattleya girl..." I look proudly at her, eyeing her impeccable appearance from top to bottom. Our worlds seems so far apart from each other now...
"Sae-chan, if you are thinking about our promise to study in Cattleya together..."
That's true. I've been thinking about getting a transfer to Cattleya, no matter how hard it'll be, given my yankee reputation. I feel that by the time next year comes, I should be able to find a bunch of successors, who could carry the banner of Rappapa onwards.
"You don't have to." Yui continues. "You don't have to come back. I know you love Majisuka. So, let's work hard in our own ways okay? We can get into the same university together!"
"Thank you, Yui-chan...I feel like, you've changed....in a good way, of course."
"Well compared to you, that's not much for me. We used to live in such a shielded environment, until all that happened. If I don't learn to be stronger, I can never stand up for myself, or for the people I love..." She looks at me in sparkling eyes, her expression as serious as ever. This serious face---even though it's not smiling, it is so angelic, so serene that I unconsciously reached over and touched it.
"Bisu misses you, so you better come visit..." She smiles shyly as she looks down. I took my hand back.
"But your mum..."
"It's gonna be fine. Besides," she hit my head gently, "can you be a bit smarter? You are a yankee now. There is something called sneaking-in-when-parents-aren't-at-home!"
"Ah..." I nodded furiously like an idiot. I am a yankee now. Act like one, Miyazawa!!
The amused Yui laughs and leans on my shoulder, making my heart pound madly. URGH! I'm going to faint!!
"Ne..." after a few moments of silence, she starts talking again. "I'm still waiting." She raised her hand up in front of my face, showing me the finger which still has my ring on.
"Do you have anything you want to say to me?" She asked expectantly.
"That the ring is absolutely gorgeous on you?" I asked. I'm not sure what she's getting at...
She reacted strongly and pushed me off the bench, stomping her feet as she stood up.
"Baka! I'm going back home. Don't follow me, Miyazawa Sae." And she just walks away like that!! Why are girls so hard to grasp. What did I just say again??? I was totally just praising her!
"Hey, wait up!!" I ran towards her and just walk beside her, since she isn't even willing to look at me.
Walking side by side till we're waiting for the train to come at the platform, we stayed silent. To me, that's already a dream come true, that I no longer need to stalk her. Finally, she starts speaking again....hehehe, she can't be mad for too long, can she?
"Your bandana looks great on you." She says without looking at me, looking out to the rail tracks and rubbing her palms against each other.
I glance up at my messy hair and bandana, which really don't match with my uniform skirt. I kind of dress like Atsuko but still has Gakuran's head, if that makes any sense...it just looks weird on me.
"Do you really think it looks good?" I pretend to casually grab her hand and put it in my pocket, holding her tight. She finally turns and looks at me.
"Stop giving me this smug tongue-in-cheek look like I didn't see through what you've done there!" She tries to pull her hand out but instead, I intertwined my fingers with hers, holding on to it tightly. She didn't really protest anymore but just bloats her pink cheeks with a slight pout. Ah...how I miss teasing Yui!!
"Who gave you the bandana?" She asks.
"It's mama-rin and mayu-mama's present to me." I smile happily as I think of the lovey-dovey couple, even in their age. In this timeline, they have opened a flower shop and operate it together daily. Basically, they are around each other 24/7.
"Mayu-mama?" Yui looks at me in surprise. Shit, I forgot that I used to hate her a lot, and I wonder if Yui even knows anything about my parents...like, did my former self tried to hide it away from her??? "I'm so glad you're finally not mad at them! I know I am not in the position to judge, but I'm kind of...kind of jealous at them sometimes."
"Jealous?"
"Yes, I admire how they don't care about what other people think but just love each other so much. Sae-chan, sometimes, I think, you out of all people should understand them more..." I peek sideways and study Yui's face carefully, wondering if I should tell her how I feel about her. I know I kept preaching to Black and Nezumi how they should be honest with their feelings, but when it comes to myself....Yappari I'm still too scared.
We parted around two blocks from home, and set up another time when she'd come to my place so we can meet in secret.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So that's how I end up meeting with Yui today...mou, why do girls love have mood-swings?" I said as I munch on to the riceballs like a starving beast. I was explaining to my parents how the police has arrested the real thief and how I met Yui again and resumed our friendship. I told them a bit about how she suddenly got mad when I praised her, and wondered if that's how all real high-school girls act like.
"Sae-chan..." Mama-rin puts down her chopsticks and crossed her arms, staring at me disapprovingly.
"Em?" I look up with rice stuffed in my cheeks as I slow down my chewing.
Mayu-mama also shook her head and half-glares at me. What? Maybe the mood-swing things don't just happen to teenage girls....Is there like, some kind of emotional genetic mutation in all women in this timeline that I kind of missed out??? Are they all perpetually in menopause!!?
"Why are you so dense?" Mayu-mama finally asked.
"Yup, I should've known earlier." Mama-rin continued. "Gakuran was also like that. You guys...do you understand that when girls are nice to you and ask you to say something, you don't just 'say something'?"
Now...now, she really got me there. What the hell is she trying to tell me???
"If she wants me to say what's in her mind, why can't she be more direct? I have no clue what I should answer! Don't tell me, you guys know?" My mouth gapes as both of them nod and closed their eyes, sighing like they are facing a hopeless case.
"Hahaha!! Let's see if Yui-chan can stand this dumbass here or if she'll strike soon." Ma-mayu suddenly bursts out laughing and stood up. Mama-rin continues to eat with a dark cloud forming above her. I gulp and wonders what I should do...girls are so troublesome...If I can't even make Yui happy as a friend, how can I expect her to have special feelings for me. Mou....
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I came back from school early today because Yui's coming. To my surprise, a bouquet of sunflowers greeted me at the kitchen table. I picked it up to admire the vibrant colors, especially the yellow petals, which are so refreshening. I picked up a small note beside it from my mamas.
"Sae-chan, this is the furthest we can do for you. Mama-yu picked it out for you, saying that it reminds her of your genki-ness. Please make good use of it. Love, Mama-rin" A tiny scribble was added beside the signature, reading, "If you fail again, I will spank you." I'm guessing that's Mayu-mama's best threat.
I guess I understand what they want me to do. Is it the right time? But on the other hand, can I really waste more time hesitating? The doorbell rung, and I went up to greet the smiling Yui. Since she cut her hair short, she looks smarter and more mature. Today, she even pulled one side of hair up, revealing her ear and her neck more fully. My eyes darted away as I realized I have been focussing too long on her neck.
"You look beautiful today...eh...come in!" I took her hand and pulled her in while trying to avoid her suspicious stare.
"Mom is out of town today, I can stay as long as I like." Yui throws herself on the couch and spread her limbs wide, feeling very much at home.
"Are you coming all the way here just to sleep?" I gently smack her forehead and gave her a glass of orange juice.
"Here!" I threw her a ball of wool as I sat on the armchair beside the couch. "It's for Bisu-chan."
"Bisu thanks you for that, but why don't I get a present from you?" she sat up straight and demanded.
"Well it's not christmas or your birthday or anything... we can order pizza I guess, it's on me." I winked proudly at her as I produces the ordering menu from my jacket.
"Do you know what's today's date?" She crosses her arms angrily now.
"February...14th?!!" I gasp in horror as I realize this.
"Mou!!" Yui took a box of neatly wrapped...I'm guessing, chocolates, and threw them at me madly. "I don't even know why I stayed up all night to make this. Good bye!"
"No, no, wait!" I stood up and grabbed her arm, pulling as both down as we landed on the couch. I wrapped my arms around her so she won't leave again.
"Miyazawa-san!" She protests as she tickles my belly madly, making me squirm and squeal.
"I won't let you go!" My arms continued to circle around her. "I have something I need to tell you!!" She finally stopped since my tone got serious, and we both sat up.
"Ok, wait here for a little bit." I stood up and motions her to sit while I grab mama's flowers from the kitchen.
Walking to her from behind, I kneel down with one knee and presented her with the bouquet.
"Of course I haven't forgotten what today is." I lied. But then I clears my throat and continues seriously. "You are like the sun, who gives me warm and strength every day. Even when it's raining or cloudy, even when I can't see you, I know that you are there, and that alone is enough to make me strive on. I'm eternally grateful for your existence...and slowly I began to realize that you are essential to me. So, so let me be your sunflower. Let me face you and be by your side where ever you go. Let me make you smile. Let me love you."
I finally confessed what I've wanted to say for so long.
"I love you, Yui." I said it again as I she took the flowers from me and pulls me up towards her.
"Sae-chan, you're so evil..." Yui's tears are flowing down, but her mouth is curved into a broad smile. "Saying such crafty things all the time, making it hard for me to be mad at you..." She puts down the flowers on the coffee counter and locks her gaze on me. I can feel that my cheeks and ears are already heated up with her intense gaze.
"I love you too, Sae." She reaches towards me and our lips touched. At first, it's just slow, hesitate pecks from both sides, but then I began to wrap my hands around her, playing with her soft strands of hair as I move in and explore deeper. Our tongues intertwine as she embraces me tightly and I pushed on till we laid down in the couch, with me assaulting from the top. We broke apart and I started kissing her cheeks, her exposed ear, and her neck, finally nuzzling my face on her shoulder, catching my breath.
"Sae...that's..." Yui's lost for words too as she catches her breath and strokes my hair gently.
"I wish we can stay like this forever." I said as I take a deep breath to smell her soft skin.
"No way, you're too heavy!" She teases me and tries to yank me off, but I held on tighter.
"It's too late, you're my girlfriend now."
-THE END-
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Yay!!! I finished the fic!! How do you find it? I am planning to add a few more snippets on Mayuki's 13 years apart, such as their letters with each other and the days when Sae is still bratty towards her new mum.
But basically, the story is done!! Please let me know what you think!
-
Ooh I see, thanks for the explanation XD Maybe because I read it too fast that I got confused.
Yay, happy ending \m/ Mayu knows everything. She's sure a genius :P
Please make Mayuki's 13 years apart and when Mayu came back to Yuki XD
-
Nice story.. :twothumbs
Glad that Mayu is alive.. :grin:
Please make Mayuki's story.. :bow:
-
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaggggghhhhh... Im blushing sooo much noooww.. Saeyuiiiiiii.... Uwaaah..... I want sequal pleaseeeeee... Saeyuiii.. Need more.. Moreeee moreee.. Moreeeeee.. *fainted*
Thankssss saeyusaaan
-
Thanks for this great fic. It's amazing to see Sae change so much during the course of events. You must have planned the story really well and while I was a bit confused at first, everything came together at the end. I'm gonna reread it again when I have time.
Thanks again and I'll be waiting for more MaYuki snippets, can I request some adult MaYuki lovey-dovey moments too? :cow:
-
Yea i want it mayuki
And maybe some mayuki lovey dovey time in present
-
Yay!!! I finished the fic!! How do you find it? I am planning to add a few more snippets on Mayuki's 13 years apart, such as their letters with each other and the days when Sae is still bratty towards her new mum.
Yes! please do it XD
-
HUHUHUHUHUHUHU T^T the ending's so beautifuuuullllllll.XDDD SAEYUIIII
I hope there will be SaeYui special too.mehehehe :3
-
That was so wonderful... I felt like it ended pretty quickly...
well, wonderful... great ending...
Mayu-mama~~~~~~
Yuko-san would be proud...
-
Nice happy ending.... and.... did you make Yui into Otabe-styled appearance with cattleya's uniform attire there? XD
And happy mayuki hehehehehe
-
omg, so I finally manage to comment on this now-finished fiction! One moment I look away and when I came back, BAM! This series is done! XD I apologize for being unable to reply back to the previous two-three chapters. :bow:
So... How could I say this...
I. LOVE. IT.
The amount of love and fluff and angst and-I don't know what to say anymore. I truly enjoyed reading this piece of work from you. :deco: The fiction truly does portray the characters' emotions and feelings towards each other. I can feel the frustration, anger, joy and even comedic personality from each of them. (Especially during the scene when Sae/Gakuran had to lie that she 'loves' Daruma. XD) My heart did clench every now and then at appropriate scenario. And when my heart does that, I can tell you that you made me smile like a damn doofus with the conclusion to this series. (And I'm still smiling, LOL) Since I'm the type of reader that usually wears a brick expression for the most part, to make me grin with actual joy is rare. So great job! You have made my day today! :deco:
Now about the story...
It looks like the past has changed the future outcome. And looks like Mayu didn't die from an enemy but rather an accident to save the future Sae. Though it is a little sad that Gakuran is dead, Sae did jump back into her formal, future self. I'm glad that Mayu is alive with Yuki~ Not to mention she has already dealt with her father's mess for being such corrupt politician. And SaeYui! I'm so happy and excited to see them together once more! Now they're official, haha! :cathappy: The future is much happier thanks to Sae's hard work~
Great series and as I'm trying hard not to fangirl like a complete idiot here, I definitely look forward to your other works. :deco:
-
kyaaaaaaaaaaa >/////////< omg I LOVE IT! such i nice end, that was so sweet, so perfect so dajhdasludja.
great fic! congratulations!
-
wow I glad that Sae confessed to Yui at the end :lol:
Mayuki weere separated for 13 years!! :shocked :cry:
I really loved reading this fanfic :wub:
I'm happy to know that you'll cantinue cause I'm really wondering about the time when Mayu come back about Sae :D
PS: I'm still waiting for Heaven on Earth XD
-
Thanks for all your comments and everyone who has finished this fic! I was a bit worried that this weird pairing layout won't be for anyone. People who like Mayuki may need to wait too long, while Saeyuki is not real and Saeyui is also not a popular pairing...so I am really happy that you guys are willing to read it. As promised, I am back with a one-shot. It's originally gonna be all Mayuki, with Saeyui just setting the scenes but it somehow turned like this below. The next OS will be in the over-18 section, as promised when I wrote the Mayuki special 2 chapters back. Then the more Mayuki letters.
@clubhappy: Nezumi is smart in MG so I made her like this in this fic too! Glad you enjoyed the ending. The first OS below touches on some key elements that kept their relationship going. I anticipate more letters on the next one.
@olive29: Thanks for liking the story. Please enjoy the OS below! Yay for Mayu!
@fuu_kun: Thanks for commenting all the way till the end. The OS has both pairings. Please enjoy!
@jell_o_jello: Thanks for your comments too! I reread some parts and realized they're still littered with mistakes, so I need to do a better job of editing! Maybe after that, the story will run smoother. Hope you'll find the OS interesting too!
@geki geki: Thank you! I will do my best to write about them...I wonder what their daily lives are like now that Sae's grown up? Haven't really thought about it yet.
@qweakb: Thanks! A bit of those 13 years are written in the OS below, but as I said, it turned out more Saeyui in the end... :nervous so please look out for more updates in the future.
@millca: thanks millca!! I'm sure you'll find today's OS interesting...heehee
@Shinoki: Thank you!! It's a short ride, but it's happy ending for most people! I do realize there are way too many traffic accidents, but still, Mayu is alive, so I consider this a comedy :P
@Yuki88: :thumbup That's right! Otabe-hairstyle made an appearance lol! I didn't think Yui was kakkoi at all until MG2. I always liked how she looks with NY, but Otabe is the character that lets me discover Yui's other side...I'm so glad to have written a fic about her, thanks for pointing this out!
@LoyalFlutist: Wow, this is way too flattering, thank you so much! I am so happy you enjoyed the fic, even though my writing style tends to be plain and repetitive. It's true that I try to portray all types of emotion in all primary characters because I love happy endings and funny stuff, but I always feel that happy things aren't really happy if there's no hardship/sadness in them. But I do think I have a lot to work on when it comes to evil or bad characters. So maybe my main characters in the next fic will be crazy-ass bad/selfish people...lol, no nvm, I don't think I can stand seeing my oshis' acting like biatches.
@rochilu: thank you, and thank you for sticking with Mayuki and Saeyui through thick and thin!
@Tupi: thanks a lot! I wrote an OS below as a start. I hope you'll enjoy it too!
@mo-chan: Thanks for reading till the end! And...and thanks for still waiting! I promise "Heaven on Earth" will have an ending! I regret to not have written everything before I start posting. I already have the key plot elements and ending in mind, but I'm just too lazy to finish it :sweatdrop: Looks like I'll have to write 70% of everything before I start a new fic again in the future. But here you go with an OS on this fic first!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
White Day
It's....it's white-day today! One month since we're together, going strong as ever! Yosh....Miyazawa, is everything ready? Box of chocolates in the fridge? Check. Surprise gift in my bag? Check. Rope to climb into her room? Check. Ok, let's go!!! I fist-pumped to myself, packed everything and left the house.
I climbed over the wall near the bushes at the front yard of Yui's house. It's past afternoon already, but the sun's not down yet and Yui's mom is back already. She should be busy at the kitchen, so I sneaked to the other side of the house, and aimed at the opened window on the second floor. As expected, Yui's opened the window for fresh air. She doesn't know I'm coming today so I must go up as quietly as possible. I threw the rope with a climbing hook fastened at the end and secured it at the railing near the window. Looking around to make sure no one's at the deserted little suburban pathway, I scooted up as quickly as I could. This is a crazy idea...I've only been back at her place around 3 times so far, and it's always when no one's in. Yui let me in through the front door, but last time, her mum came back earlier than expected, so I had to climb down through the window. That's when I realized that it's not that hard to reach up her room. So today...wakakakaka.....I can't wait to see Yui's shocked face!
I peaked in the window and saw Yui practicing headstand near the door, while Bisu sits lazily in the bed watching her. My crazy girlfriend sure does weird things at home. I put my backpack down inside as softly as possible. She's not really looking this way, but Bisu turned.
"Sh...." I made a gesture and hoped the cat could understand. It opens its mouth and I held my breath. Luckily it just closes its eyes again and starts yawning....Phew!!
I flipped myself inside just when Yui backed down from her headstand. She finally saw me as I finished my move in a beautiful front-roll, rising up right in front of her.
"Sae!....Sae!!!!!!" She yelps frantically in surprise, fanning her cheeks as she said this. I quickly covered her mouth to stop her from screaming further, but we both heard footsteps coming up from the stairs.
"Quick, under the bed." I rolled underneath while I heard Yui jumped into the bed above me. The door clicks open.
"Yui-chan, is everything ok?" Yui's mom asked with concern.
"I...I was just taking a nap..." Yui answered in a slight panic. I heard the sound of bedsheets ruffling.
"Are you having nightmares?" The bed squeaks as her mum sits on the bedside. "I heard you...you calling out for...Miyazawa Sae." She said my name reluctantly.
"Mum...I'm fine." Yui just answered softly.
"It's almost a year already, my dear daughter, tell me, do you really miss her that much?" Without waiting for Yui to answer, she continued. "It's ok, you're my daughter, how could I not know how you feel? But...she's...she's a girl. She's also a yankee."
"I love her, mum."
"I am afraid you're going to say that, but," She sobs as she makes a tiny chuckle. "I am even more scared that I will lose you forever when I forbade you to see her. I actually feel relieved to hear your honest feelings. I don't want to lie to you either; I can't accept this yet, but I will try. Please give Mummy some time, could you?"
"Thanks..." Yui answered as I heard her mum's footsteps to the door. "Take some rest, I will go back down now." The door clicks closed. Wow...that's intense....should I really come? But I'm already here, there's nothing else I could do but to roll back out from under the bed.
I didn't even have a chance to stand up before Yui pins me down on all fours and glare at me seriously with a honmayan face.
"Why are you suddenly here?" She hisses. "You scared the death out of me!!"
I flash my white teeth with a beam. It always works. "Yui-hhhhan, don't be mad, I have a surprise for you...Don't you remember what today is?" I reached up and pecked on her lips, stunning her at the right moment so I could squiggle off her claws easily.
"Don't....don't think you can get away with this!!" The flushed girl hits my backside as I pounce off and grabbed my backpack.
"Come on, come on..." I rolled back with the backpack, taking out the contents and threw my arm round her shoulders so she couldn't move away. "Look at this!" The beautifully wrapped box sparkles under our gaze. Yui goes reaching for it but I hold it back slightly, shaking my head. "Not so fast."
"Why?" Yui scowls her serious face defiantly. "It's white day and you're supposed to repay the chocolates I gave you." She emphasized the 'I' with a snobbish face. I can't help but laugh at these cute expressions.
"Fine. I was going to remind you of how you threw the box at me on Valentine's day, breaking all the chocolates inside. But I lovvve you tooo much to keep it away from you." Grinning at her happily, I presented her the box and opened it.
"Wow..." Yui gasped in amazement, "You even made a smiley face pattern with white chocolate among the dark ones.... o wait, is that really you??" She looked up at me, then down at the immaculately arranged chocolates. It seems that she has trouble believing that I made them, but in truth, I'm really not a bad cook!!
"If you are trying to see if we look alike, then sorry to disappoint you, I am not a piece of chocolate." I took one piece of dark chocolate out and started eating.
"Sae!" She whispers angrily as she tries to pry my mouth open. "I'm supposed to be the one to eat this." She took another piece from the box and chewed it furiously. Seeing how quick she is, I took another piece, which makes up the eye of the smiley, and ate it. "Yummo!!" I exclaim as I savor the white chocolate. Yui smacks my head and quickly grabs the other 'eye' before I have a chance. We started engaging in a silly eating competition, and soon, even the lethargic Bisu joins in for a share.
The box is not exactly huge so we finished everything in no time. We're now sitting across each other on the floor to recuperate from the 'fight'. I'm starting to regret this...
"Wuhuhuhu....I spent hours making this...all this time imagining you to taste it one by one, smiling sweetly at your girlfriend's fabulous gift..." I pouted playfully and started to fiddle my fingers.
"You started it..." Yui picks up Bisu and starts caressing its stomach. The fully satiated cat closes its eyes with a smile and lay relaxedly on Yui's crossed legs.
"Mou...I want it too!" I lay flat on my back and starts to beckon Yui to come to me with my teasing smile. "You're still 100 years too early for this." Yui smirks arrogantly and put Bisu back on bed. Even though she refused me, she still approached and sighs. "But since you already asked, I might as well...." Yippy! Yappari, I am irresistible to Yui!! I close my eyes and anticipate Yui's soft rub on my full stomach.
"You wish!" A sudden ticklish sensation shot up my brain as Yui sat on top of me and started attacking with her fired up fingers.
"Crap...no..ha..ahahhaa, please....stop...wakaka" I'm so defenseless when it comes to Yui's tickles. I squirm and wriggle and try to contain my laughs since Yui's mum is downstairs. This is worse than torture!!!
Yui is smiling wickedly like she always does when she's into something like this. "Ne, Miyazawa-san, you better not scream out or my mum will find out. Let me turn this torture level up a notch." With that said, her tickling intensifies and my silent laughs, or grunts, intensifies. Ahhhhhhhhhh...I can't take it anymore. Reaching for her back, I pulled her down towards me, and in her lapse of balance, I rolled over and switched to the top, gasping for my breath as I pin her arms down.
"Wait..." I said as I take in oxygen desperately. "I...need...to....woooooooh! Yui, you almost killed me!"
Yui giggles and replied, "Serves you right for eating all my chocolate, but...but thanks a lot for giving me this surprise." She smiles at me gently, looking like a princess the first time today...which reminds me of my other surprise.
I rolled off and took the other box out of the backpack. "I really, really made the chocolates without anyone's help, but this....this is inspired by my mamas." I handed her the flat box with both hands.
Her face is truly lit in surprise when she unboxed the gift, as the white fabric of the dress reflects its glow on her face. It's a simple knee length one piece made of satin and silk, decorated by soft collars.
"A white dress for white day." I wink as she took it out and measure it in front of herself at the mirror. "Looks like it'll fit you perfectly." I continued to admire at my beautiful girlfriend.
"It's...beautiful." She twirls around with the dress.
"Try it on." I urged her. Yui looks around the room and gives me a troubled look. "I..." She stammers.
"What? Come on, try it now!" I already start to imagine her in this lovely, summer outfit, walking gracefully beside me as we go on a date to Disneyland, having everyone's envious looks on us.....
"I can't change in front of you!" Her face reddens as she explains the reason of her hesitation.
I gape in realization....But then, the thought of Yui changing clothes have completely filled my mind this second. Is she wearing white underneath too?? I wonder as I gaze at her mickey-mouse t-shirt.
"Miyazawa! Stop drooling like a pervert!!" She smacks my head and brings me back to reality.
"I...I totally didn't mean to...it's just, you know, the gift idea." I stumble in my own words. "The gift in white day is this white dress, which I picked up after shopping for hours. But, but the idea I got from the beginning, it came from the letters mamayu sent to mamarin."
"Really?" Yui puts down the dress and came close to me, sitting down again in crossed legs. "Please continue, tell me!!" She looks at me eagerly and I cleared my throat to begin the story.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Letter from Mayuyu to Yukirin in the first year of their separation)
Dear Yukirin,
I got your chocolates, thanks a lot! It warms me up as I read your letter and ate them beside the fireplace. It's not snowing but it's still chilly to go outside, and weather is as gloomy as always. I'm wearing the bunny earmuffs you knitted right now, even though my house mates keep laughing behind my back. Lucky that I'm in Sixth Form this year....boarding school is so boring I can't wait for it to end soon!!!
The people here are all wimps; none of them is my match, so I'm sure even if you came, you'll find life boring as hell. Not to mention, I don't want Sae-chan to pick up a British accent! Speaking of which, is she doing fine? Did you take her to get all the vaccines needed? Did you buy her enough clothes for winter? Babies grow out of their clothes quickly, so be sure to keep an eye on her. Also, it's time to let her crawl around so she can be strong enough to walk. Don't strap her behind your back all the time!! I hope you're still having a great time at the supermarket. I'm not surprised that the massage parlor didn't find your quick moves appealing to their customers at all. You should really learn how to be more, how should I say it, calculating...no, emphatic. If they just wanted the standard stuff, they could've used a massage chair for a much cheaper price. But you know what, I don't like to see you flirt with others either. You belong to me, so leave your seducing looks to ONLY me!!
I've been thinking about what to get you in return. By the time this letter reaches you, it should be white day soon, therefore, enclosed with the letter in a package, is my gift to you. I had wanted to give you something else....but I couldn't. I've been walking around the local cemetery near the church lately. It's not that I have a penchant for morbid things, but there are some plain white flowers decorating the woods, and it reminds me of the secret garden we both shared as kids. If I could send you those flowers, I would, right away! But of course, it will be silly to just pick them up and snatch their lives out of them. As I was thinking and looking, I met an old lady also wandering in there. She told me those flowers are "forget-me-nots," or Myosotis, which means, mouse ears! She even told me a legend about a German knight who tripped over into the river bank as he tried to pick those flowers up for his girl. As he's about to drown, he threw the bouquet towards her and shouted, "Forget me not!", so that's how the plain tiny flowers got their name. I've decided from that day that this will be our flower, because I love you even more than the knight's love towards his maiden. Forget me not, Yukirin, especially when you come across those mouse ears in the woods or on the roadside! (Sae's voice: Mama-yu's nickname at school was Nezumi/Rat)
The lady was apparently surprised at my interest in all these flowers. She's a local florist and I decided to take up a part-time job at her place to kill time, so I need to hop out soon. By the way, I have a special request, which you're not allowed to say 'no' to. Take a picture of you using my white-day gift and send it to me.
Love,
Mayuyu
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Aw, I didn't think Mayu-obachan can be such a romantic! The legend about the knight's undying love for his lover is so cool!!" Yui exclaims.
"Deshou?" I nod in agreement.
"But wait, so what did she give Yuki-obachan? A white dress like mine?" Yui asks as she touches the smooth fabric.
"There's a twist in the story..." I smile cunningly. "Listen till the end and you'll be thankful I didn't copy Mama-yu's idea!"
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Letter from Yukirin in reply to last message)
Dear Mayuyu,
I can't believe you gave me that! I'm still thinking about whether I should fulfill your wish as I'm writing this, but don't you dare do this again! I'm delighted that you loved my chocolates, even though I didn't make them. I know you wouldn't eat it if I told you I made them, right? That's why I wrote explicitly in the last letter that I bought it in a French chocolatier store in the city. Sae-chan helped choose the box too...I remember that's what I wrote.
But in truth, I made them. Of course, Sae-chan did help choose the box, so it wasn't a complete lie. Come on now, you gotta admit I got better at it right? When you tasted it with your unbiased tongue, they did taste good, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't have kept eating it! So! Don't worry about me from now on, I can cook! Sae-chan's eating porridge I make every now and then and she's fine, except maybe once or twice when...(Sae's voice: "She scribbled that last phrase off and didn't continue, but I could tell it's not happy ending, do you know it's not till I'm 7 or 8 when food starts to become edible!?") Ok, anyway, thanks for inquiring and worrying about our baby, she's fine and she called me "Mama" just two days ago in the supermarket! I was so emotional that I cried in front of the obasan paying for her food at the checkout. I wish you were there too...Sae-chan is really growing up! The obachan told me that after her first words, Sae-chan will start to speak a lot very soon. She seems to like the sun a lot, and her skin is already quite dark. I will bring her out a lot more so she can play with other people. She doesn't look like the shy type to me. Maybe you could record something so I will play to her and she can hear you or see you?
I know this must make you miss Sae-chan a lot....in truth when I see our Sae-chan, I think about Gakuran sometimes. (Sae's voice: "Gakuran was mama-rin and mayu-mama's friend, who died around the time I was born.") This must be doubling the pain for you. I wonder how you're doing in the flower shop? I bet it's better than going to classes at school, and trying to mingle with those lady-like classmates, isn't it? Because of you, I bought a book about horticulture at the bookstore today. I think I'll also try to find a job in this area because that massage parlor thing is really not for me. Since you told me such a lovely story about "Forget-me-not", and must be suffering a lot of loneliness without Sae-chan and me around, I will send the photo with this letter. But as I said, don't you dare, ask me to do this again. If you're wondering who took it, one of my clients at the massage parlor did it for me. What a lovely guy!
Love,
Yukirin
PS I love the gift. It feels very good, thank you.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"The photo? Have you seen the photo? What's she wearing??" Yui shakes my shoulders and asks me earnestly.
"Hehehe, I brought it here." I patted my bag proudly. "Don't tell my mamas or they'll kill me! Promise me first!"
"Ok, promise." Yui nods eagerly.
I took the photo out and showed her. Her eyes bulged.
"Yup..." I said as we admire the photo together. A young lady in straight, jet-black hair is smiling seductively at us with her painted red lips. She's leaning against the wall, hands resting on the sides of her waist in a sexy pose, wearing a pair of white high heels, standing crossed legged.
"She's..." I can hear Yui's gulp. "She's so well endowed."
"Too bad we are not genetically related." I bit my lip and continue to admire the girl dressed in white, laced lingerie, showing off her ample assets. I never thought she'd ever do that. I mean, it's Black for god's sake. But love is blind, love is indeed blind....maybe one day, I could make Yui...
"I know what you're thinking," Yui suddenly smacks my forehead and said. "I can't even change in front of you. Do you think I will do this one day? Stop dreaming!"
"Okay Okay, my hime-sama, I won't think about it anymore." I raise my arms in surrender. "But can I at least have a kiss? It's white day...and, and it's our one month anniversary!"
"No...I'm still troubled....who took your mama's picture?" Once Yui's fixated with a topic or problem, she wouldn't let go that easily.
"Eh?" I never really thought about that. "The...the parlor client?" I answered as I recall Mamarin's letter.
"Baka-chan!" Yui smacks my head for the umpteenth time today. "She's not silly like you. Sometimes, I wonder how two smart women could stand taking care of you."
"W...wait! I...I am not stupid!" I threw myself at her and suppressed any sounds she's trying to make with my kisses, which always work. Ah....what a lovely white day!
-
Hehehe this is cute XD
And good thing Yui's mom finally accepts their relationship :3
And then Mayuki........... oh Yukirin 8D
And anyway, OTABE! To be honest, she is the reason why I can't really dislike Yuihan. I love her acting as Otabe too much xD
-
Wuhuhuw! White day ! Thanks for the os! :bow: nyahahaha XD i wonder where sae got the perverted mind XD but me love the pervert sae! :lol:
Mayuki <3 <3 greats!
Thanks for made me grinning all the way home saeyu san XD :bow: i hope u make another os.. Im waiting!
-
Thanks for the OS..
It's so sweet... :wub:
Pervert Mayu strikes again.. :lol:
-
sorry for the late comment...
so that's how you finished the story...sae came back to the future using the same way as how she went back to the past...a time travel triggered by car crash...nice one :on GJ:
and the OS...another SaeYui's sweet moment :luvluv1:
yay...yui's mom will give them a chance :on woohoo: :onioncheer:
sae-chan...switch place with me...I'll look after yui for you while she's changing :kekeke: :on bleed:
otabe really left a deep impression to everyone eh...
-
Anyway.. Saeyu san~ you gonna make some mayuki in "other" area right? How about saeyui ? Do u will make it too-? >w< tehehe XD thanks!
-
Oh My God :heart: :heart: :heart:
I so so so love this OS. hohohohoho XDD
SaeYui is so sweeettttttt and if my girlfriend was Yui I would definitely want to see her wear a lingerie. mehehe :twothumbs :inlove:
and I'm so glad that Yui's mom have their approval already.
More please!! hahahahaha!
-
KYAAAAA SWEEEEET
MAYUKI MAYUKI WHERE'S MAYUKI???
-
@Yuki88: I'm happy you didn't find the Saeyui part boring...I love Otabe a lot, but Honmayan is awesome too so I think Yui's really talented!
@fuu_kun: Thanks for reading this OS. I think I will write at least one more to wrap up the whole thing. As far as Saeyui is concerned...I think I will treat them as puppylove in this fic, so there will be nothing further than what we already saw. But guess what, I might be back with a Saeyuki OS since they have been doing quite outrageous things lately :drool:
@olive29: Haha yes, Mayu is quite pervy and Yuki always complies. They are such a sweet pairing, but since it's BlackxNezumi, I feel ok to make them even more pervy...hahahahahaha
@bunny_rabbit: Thanks for your comments, bunny! I do feel like there are too many car crashes in the story, so I made a mental note never to use this plot device again lol. I also fell in love with Saeyui more after writing this! I love Sanmon-sen alot so maybe SaeYuiRie in the next fic, haha!
@millca: Glad you enjoyed this OS! I am sure Sae will get to see what she wants to see one day :twisted: If I think of a good idea, I will write more Saeyui!
@geki geki: Mayuki, Mayuki, where? I have updated, so please enjoy if you can hop over to the right section!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear readers, if you have read the BlackNezumi OS (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=35890.msg1209444#msg1209444) on their night alone after Gakuran agreed to babysit her baby version, you'd know that the night hasn't ended yet.
The new update on the rest of the night is here! [OS title: Repaying your kindness] (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=36124.msg1214848#msg1214848)
But it's not for everyone, so be sure you are ready to read (and have the right access) before you click.
The next update will be OS similar to the one before it. I think it will be the last OS in this series.
-
thank you so much for this great story !!! i could cried for happy
-
Neh? Noo.. Dont ended this saeyui fic TxT
But.....
U will back for saeyuki fanfic? Yuhuuuu :cow: i'll seriously wait ! Count on mee~ thanks !
-
Hum wanna know more letter and when mayu comeback to japan
-
I'm curious... what ever happened to youran and otabe?
o__o
-
wahahhaa yeah more letters
-
saeyu saaaaan~ I miss you ; w ;
-
Sorry I disappeared just like that, but I forgot that I still owe one more OS before this is done and dusted. So here you go, this is the last post of this fic. Thank you very much!
OS - Careless Tears (Mayuki)
"I'm asking you one more time, are you going to quit?" Sae looks at Yui firmly. They are in Sae's bedroom one late afternoon. The autumn leaves are rustling outside as the two remain silent in each other's stare.
"No." Yui shakes her head sadly and lowered her head.
"Fine, we break up." Sae huffs as she looks away. "I'm sure I don't need to show you the way out."
"Sae...I have no reason to quit. The play is in one week!"
"I know. I'm not forcing you to do anything, that's why I am the one who's quitting. At first, you said there's a kiss scene. That's...that's fine. Then he starts to go after you. I can still stand this...." Sae's soft voice starts to tremor. "And then you guys are suddenly a couple at school, which still, I can just dismiss as a rumor. But...how can you just play along like I don't exist?" She finally looks back at Yui and pierce her with a sharp glare.
"This is not just my play! And he's just not 'any' guy! Jun is the chairman's son! I told you already, that nothing will happen between us! So why don't you just wait for another week?" Yui's red eyes are begging for her girlfriend to listen.
"It's so easy...my Yui-chan...it's so easy....if you just decide not to sell your soul for Catteleya's survival, and if you decide that I am actually good enough for you to let everyone know about us..." Frustrating tears are rolling down the boyish girls cheeks as she said it. Then, she felt a slap of thunder on her cheek.
"Selling my soul? Is that how you see me?" Yui nods angrily as if to assure herself that what she's about to do next is right. "It's over, Sae. We're over."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
How did this all happen? It was just two months ago, when their relationship was sailing happily into their first anniversary. But then, this whole financial crisis erupted in Yui's school. At first, there's hardly anything to do with Yui and Sae. They were just discussing how activities and classes got cancelled here and there due to one of their major backer's own bankruptcy. However, it then became evident that if the students don't do something, they might not be able to finish their year at this school. The adults have also tried very hard to raise money, and one of it is a school production that will play in the city hall theatre for 10 days to raise money from alumni and sponsors from the outside. In other words, it is not just a school play. It's a very professional and serious production that everyone who participates is prepared to pour their heart and soul into it. It's their last chance.
Under this premise, one thing led to another and finally, the fight that caused Yui to storm out of the room, stomping down the stairs and hiding her tears from the concerned look in Yuki's eyes.
"Yui-chan..." Yuki move towards her daughter's girlfriend and wiped her tears gently. "What happened? Did Sae say something that hurts?"
Yui looks at the taller woman but the words that she tries to form in her mouth turn into a babble as she cries out loud.
"She's...she's so stupid!! Baka!!!" She buries her face into Yuki's chest as the mother strokes her hair to comfort her.
"Don't worry, I will take care of this." She wanted to go up and give Sae a good scolding. Even without learning about anything, she's always on Yui's side. However, the sobbing girl held her back.
"It's okay, Okachan...I want to go home and rest first." She takes off listlessly without saying another word, with Yuki sighing behind her.
At the doorstep, she found something that has slipped through the opened window in Sae's bedroom. There are two letters. They're one of those letters that Yuki and Mayu exchanged.
How careless can this idiot be! The angry Yui looked up and wanted to return the letters, but her eyes met with the panicking Sae, who accidentally let it slip through as she's rumbling through the box in frustration a while ago.
"Give it back, Yui!" Sae commanded rudely. Any one with some intelligence should know that this attitude will only backfire.
"You! I won't!! No matter what, I don't want to see you again!" Yui clutches the letter in her hand even closer and runs away.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Baka baka baka baka!!" Yui repeats to herself as she throw punches on the hamburger cushion on her lap, a gift from Sae a couple of months ago. She looks at the letters, both of which are addressed to Yuki, in Mayu's neat handwriting.
"She can't even inherit the handwriting from her mum...idiot..." Yui cursed under her breath and decided to read the letter to calm herself down. Sorry...she apologise to the couple in her head while she carefully examines the contents.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Dear Yuki,
Why haven't you replied to me yet? It's been two months since I've last written to you. Are you trying to hide anything from me? It's making me worried. I kept reading the last letter you wrote. You got a new job a video rental store, right? The night shifts...the way you described it...it's making me guess all kinds of stuff. Did you get into trouble with customers? You can quit any time! Just don't force yourself to deal with perverts hitting on you all the time. I know it pays well, but you're clearly not getting enough rest! Look, what's even more important than replying to me? Have you forgotten about me already?"
The neat handwriting turn into scribbles already at this point, which is the first time Yui could sense any frustration coming out from Mayu's letters. The lines after that were crossed out hastily and then it continues:
"Well, I know it's impossible, and I haven't forgotten about you at all, any second of the day. I...Let's talk about what I'm up to, shall we? We've been planting some new seeds in small greenhouse that I built in the flower shop. Trying to cultivate some hydrangeas. Once the shoots start to appear and spring comes, I will move it out to the garden. I hope it will grow into a shrub and I can send you pictures of those flowers soon!
Love,
Mayu"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The second letter is dated much later, in early summer of the year 2014. Sae must be...around 3 already? Yui mused as she opened the letter.
"Dear Yuki,
Still no reply from you. I've been counting. This is the 11th time I'm writing to you. It's probably my last. I keep saying this, but I know I wanted to see you. I will find a way to fly back, so don't you think you can escape from me. And Sae...Sae is my daughter too! Lately, I've been thinking whether I'm living in a giant prison that happens to be called England. I can't leave and I can't see you. I can't demand anything! I'm worse than an inmate! Kashiwagi Yuki...did you, did you betr..."
This part is scribbled and crossed violently off again. Yui can sense the hesitation in Mayu's accusation. Of course it's impossible for Yuki to do anything behind her back. And that's not said in hindsight but rather based on the things they have been through together. But she can understand though. Six months at least, with no conversation, news, or any sort of explanation. She would've felt frustrated if it was she who experienced all this. Luckily, Mayu didn't finish the sentence in the end. But what if, they were face-to-face with each other, would she have blurted out such ridiculous things? Yui wonders how Sae had felt when she saw Jun and her kiss on stage in the rehearsal that day...
"Yuki, just tell me and let me play my part! Don't you trust me? No matter what, I won't give up. There's been some profit from the flower shop and soon enough I will be able to come back to check on you, even if it means my dad will find out. Do you remember the hydrangeas I told you about? They grew into giant shrubs and flowered in the abundant rainfall. I take walks and check on them all the time. Lately, they look like they are crying when I looked down at them in the rain. Or maybe, my umbrella is not working anymore. I was holding it up, but the rain still beat on my face...this is not fair! Even if I want to meet you like this, even if I love you so much, you still..."
The letter was sent out without any ending. The paper is a bit creased from droplets of water, which Yui can only guess is from Mayu's dried tears. It does seem like this is the last letter in her hands, Yui thought, that's unless Yuki replied. Why did Yuki choose to ignore Mayu for such a long time?
Unable to contain her frustration and curiosity, Yui twists and turns inside her bed at night, wondering if she should go to Sae's home to find out the answer. Not wanting another fight, her thoughts start to wonder off to the play, and the not so innocent advances from Jun. Sae's instincts have been right, and they both know it. It's only...that play is not just some extra-circular stuff that's for her own enjoyment only. Everybody's hopes-- Paruru, Lemon-chan, Minarun-- all her classmates are giving their best to make this fundraise happen. Is it worth it to break up with Sae over this though? Urghhh! Why is everything so frustrating?
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile in Sae's own room, she's been regretting the hurtful words she blurted out to Yui as she tidies the letters back into the box. She knows she's wrong but the heat of the situation didn't allow her to think. She contemplates on going to Yui's to make up for the fight, but she's still adamant about her quitting the play. It is after all, Cattelaya's business, why does she have to drag both of them into it? If a fight will happen again, she might as well leave it till tomorrow before she apologises. Of course, there's NO way she will ever break up with Yui, ever.
Suddenly, she notices a blue envelop in the box, which are made up of predominantly white or pink envelops, the two colours and papers that Mayu and Yuki used in their letters with each other. Why was there a blue one that she missed?
Opening the letter that was not stamped nor addressed to anyone on the envelope, she realised it's a letter from Yuki to Mayu, dated in mid-summer of 2014. O...Sae murmurs, it happened during the 'time-skip'? She silently refers to the period when Mayu wrote excessively to Yuki without any replies from her as the 'time-skip,' because she never knew what happened in the end and that soon later, their exchanges resumed. She hadn't really put much thought to the mystery, but now, she's dying to know what happened.
"Dear Mayu,
You must be surprised that a stranger came to your flower shop to deliver this letter to you. He's none other than the creepy man at the rental store I told you about....but he's not creepy at all! Since you're reading this, you must have finally trusted his dubious looking face, thank god!
Anyway, I'm sorry Mayu. I couldn't write to you and there's a good reason behind this. We're...you're being intercepted in all our communications. I don't know why any one..or why your dad (most probably), would care about us, but I have only received two letters from you, which must have somehow slipped through their radar. I have tried writing a letter to a random place a few months ago in order to confirm my thoughts. It seemed that even that wasn't delivered. They must have fixed up something at the mail room such that all my letters get intercepted or destroyed...I don't know. I have no friends here that I can trust in this neighbourhood. But I finally befriended Yuasa-san, who turned out to be a nice man. He said he's going to London, so...so I begged him to deliver you this. Mayu, you must find out why this is happening and help us. Right now, Sae and I are safe, but we miss you! I read your letter...your 11th letter but the second one I received. I'm sorry, I'm so so sorry!
I love you and I'm desperate to see you too! Sae can speak in sentences now, and I have brought her to the botanical gardens to see hydrangeas. They are in all sorts of colours, arranging neatly around the fountain. Is it like this at your place too? We loved the ones in pink. I don't see this colour a lot, but somehow, it reminds me of a beating heart. I can't imagine seeing them cry...no, the raindrops on them are tears of strength and hope. O, Mayu! Don't drop careless tears like that anymore, they are too precious for you to waste. Even if we can't meet, even if...we are not as close as strangers one day, I will always trust in you, so...so don't give up on me, okay?
Love you so much,
Yukirin"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was only such a small gesture from the others, but that was enough to break the line of communication between Mayu and Yuki. It was enough to drive Mayu mad in worry...and suspicion. But Mama-rin was right...she would always trust in Mayuyu. Why should it be any different for her and Yui?
"I..I must..."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The rustling noises outside her window startled Yui, who is wide awake from various thoughts that occupy her mind. She looked out and saw a black figure climbing up to her room. She's about to shout at this blatant burglary at the middle of the night but she quickly stopped as she realised it is Sae.
Sliding open the window, she let her in but glares at her angrily.
"What, are, you, doing?!" She whispers and closes the curtains in case anyone saw.
"Yui-chan..." Sae bows down. "I'm wrong. Don't break up with me." She peeks up and find Yui biting her lip.
"Please..." She begs again and holds onto her hand. Yui didn't resist. Yessss! Sae thought.
"Yuihhhhhan! Yui---hime! I'm willing to be punished any way you like. I can dress up as a monkey for a whole week, or I can stop going to any fights... or even, watch your stage play every hour of my waking life!"
Yui puts her hand on Sae's mouth to muffle her slowly raising voice.
"Stop getting loud, you idiot..." She pulls her down to sit with her. "I know it, I know it, it's okay, I have forgiven you already."
She rests her head on Sae's arm and wraps her arms around her. "In fact, I can't stand even a day not being your girlfriend." She says sweetly. "I am glad you finally understand me."
"It was me being stupid and suspicious..." Sae said. "I won't stop you from doing anything anymore. And I understand that for sake of everyone, it's better to keep things between us a secret. However, it's 4 now and I should probably go. I need to go to school tomorrow too."
"Wait up..." Yui grabs Sae's hand and urge her to sit down again. "Don't leave tonight."
"But...but it will be impossible for me to go back on time..."
"I want to take you to school tomorrow." Yui sat up and look straight into Sae's eyes. She understood what this means and gasps.
"I want everyone to know that I am with you, Miyazawa Sae. And if they can't stand this, then there is no reason for me to fight for this school either. Sorry, I have been so insensitive this whole time. I don't want to let you go that easily...not after being reminded that it is ten times more difficult for a lot of other couples."
"Do you mean my Mama's?" Sae grins proudly and wraps her arms around her. "I love you very much too, Yui. I will grow up into a person that's worthy to be with you. I will trust in you no matter what from now on."
She leans down and kisses Yui, who smiles and responds passionately at her lover's advances.
-the END-
-
uwahh...long time no see :smoke:
nice OS :on GJ: and that ending...it deserve a continuation--you know what I mean :kekeke:
-
Great fic ^^
-
@bunny_rabbit: Thanks for coming back to read after so long! :nervous I really love SaeYui even though YuiParu and YuiRie are my top favorites. I hope I can continue some day but maybe it will be OS submitted somewhere else. There is still the part on how Mayuyu returned to see Yuki that hasn't been written, I would be happy if any one wants to continue writing their version of the story.
@kahem: Thanks a bunch for coming back and always commenting! Hope you would enjoy the new fic although there will be no Mayu-chan... :heart:
-
I liked your story but the main story you made some mistakes
1. Heavenly Kings
Majuiska is a all girls school there Queens!
2.having a fever
Should be have a fever
3.Mayuyu
should be Mayau
-
Love
-
I just finish read this fanfics, i really like it
-
Ahh... this story warms my heart. I'm new here and i had no idea how to work this website yet(´ε｀；). I'm so glad i somehow stumbed upon this story. Thank you so much for the story! (￣▽￣)
-
unique pairing :thumbsup i need more SaeYui fic please :kneelbow:
-
I know that it has been a long time since the story finished, but i just read this story yesterday, so let me comment it now, i really love how you made some black x gakuran moments, and how you made backstory about how gakuran fell in love with daruma.
I really love your story
-
I also late but like it :ptam-glow:
you maek me ship saeyui in this :ptam-shy: